Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhasAgara-jJAna bindu naM0 50 // vande vIraM sukhodadhim // AyaMbila-ddhamAna-tapa mAhAtmyopari pUrvAcArya likhita prAkRta saMskRta bhASAtaH hindI bhASA-nibaddha NNN zrI candra-caritra prakAzaka : zrImajinaharisAgarasUri jaina jJAna bhaNDAra jATAvAsa mu0 lohAvaTa (mAravAr3a) OM vi0 sa0 2008 vIra saM0 2478 sukha saM0 66 mUlya 2) rupaiyA / isako Aya dUsare granthoM ke prakAzana meM lgegii|
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pustaka prApti sthAna 1 - zrImajjina harisAgara sUri jaina jJAnabha jATAvAsa mu0 lohAvaTa ( mAravADa ) * 2 - zrIphalodI pArzvanAtha mahAvidyAlaya mru0 mer3atAroDa' ( mAravADa ) 3 - zrImatI dayAzrIjI mahArAja jJAnabhaMDAra - mahAvIra maNDala seThiyoM ko gavADa . 0 * bIkAnera (rAjasthAna )
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI phalodI pArzvanAtha mahAvidyAlaya ke saMsthApaka jainAcArya pUjyapAda prAtaH smaraNIya zrI zrI 1008 zrI *Ben Qia Wu Bu Zhong Bu Qia Qia Mu Qia Qia Qia Qia Qia Qia Zhong Ben Zhong Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Qia Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Shu Duo Che Ping Ben Ji Qia Qia Qia Qia Qia Qia Qia Nong Ben Lai Ben Ben Ben Ben Shi Ben Zhong Qia Qia Mu Qia Qia Qia Qia Ben Ben Ben Tai Tai Ben Bu Qia Che Diao Zhong Bu Xiao Bu Xiao Li Li Li Li Li Li Li Li Ge Ge Ben Ben Duo Ge Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben Ben zrImajjina harisAgara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhaba
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAtaH smaraNIya sarvatantra - svatantra jainAcArya * zrImajjina-harisAgara sUrIzvara sadguru-vandanam (zikhariNI vRttam ) vinirdhUyAjJAnaM nija- guNamapi jJAnamatulaM vitIryAtma-jyotirjagati janatAyAyupakRtam / sadA yaH saMsArAmbunidhi - taraNopAya- paTubhi namastebhyaH zrImajjinaharigurubhyo vinayataH // 1 // hRtaM yairmithyAtvaM sphuTa - jinamatodbodha-vidhinA, kRtaM kalyANaM ca sva para viSayi prauDha - caritaiH / prazAnta-svAntatvAdapagatabhayA ye hy bhavato namastebhyaH zrImajjinaharigurubhyo vinayataH // 2 // kalaGkI no candraH prakharataratApo nahi raviH na vA cintAratnaM nadupalamihaidhaH surataruH / aho ! yAyadyeSAmupamiti padaM no kathamato namastebhyaH zrImajjinahari - gurubhyo vinayataH // 3 // api dhvAnta-dhvaMse suvihita- lasadvatti-vizadAH, sthirA nirdhUmA ye prakRti - madhurasneha-sahitAH / prakAzaM lokAnAM suguru-kuladIpA vidadhato, namastebhyaH zrImajjinahari - gurubhyo vinayataH // 4 //
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 2 ] strayaM viSNuH sUryaH surapatiratho siMha iti kiM guNairnAnApyeSAM haririti janaistarkita-padam / vibhAtyevaM yeSAM sphuraduru-yazorAzirabhito namastebhyaH zrImajjinahari - gurubhyo vinayataH ||5|| pure rohINAkhye janaka - jananI-harSa - bahulaM, mahAjJAte vaMze jananamiha yeSAM samabhavat / jagajjAtaM sarvaM tadanu vata citraM sukhamaya, namastebhyaH zrImajjinahari-gurubhyo vinayataH // 6 // sukhAmbhodhi - zrImatsuguru--bhagavatpUjya-padagA uka gRhItvA pravrajyAM pravacana- sudhAsvAda- subhagAH / prasatteH pUjya- zrIchagana-sugurorye janamatA, namastebhyaH zrImajjinahari-gurubhyo vinayataH // 7 // mahArAjasthAne sujana - bahule gurjaravare surASTre baGge'Gge janapada - vihAraM vidadhatAm / yazogAthA gItA sukavi - vibudhaiH prApta suvRSai namaste yaH zrImajjinahari-gurubhyo vinayataH ||8|| ( zArdUlavikrIDitam ) itthaM SaT kha kha yugma sammita pade varSe supauSe'si te' STamyAM zrI guravaH samAdhi - sahitAH svargaM gatAste mama / tIrthe zrIphalavRddhi - pArzva - supure vidyAlaya -sthApakAH sAhAyyaM kalayantu sAmprata malaM nityaM kavIndra - stutAH // 6 //
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -prAkkathana - mAnava jIvana meM bhoga aura tyAga kI paraspara virodhI bhAvanAoM kA saMmizraNa dikhAI detA hai| donoM ke citraNa se hI caritra yathArtha caritra banatA hai / yadi eka ko choDakara dUsare ko hI dikhAyA jAya to vaha satya se pare kI avyavahArya cIja hogii| raMgoM kI vividhatAvAlA citra hI cittAkarSaka huA karatA hai, ikaraMgA citra utanA sundara aura sarvagrAhI nahIM hotaa| virodhI bhAvanAoM meM samIkaraNa aura sAmaMjasya paidA karane vAle eka tattva AtmA ko jo pahicAna pAtA hai, vahI samyagdarzana saMpanna mAnava mahAmAnava bana kara saMsAra se upara uTha jAtA hai| isa pustaka meM aise hI eka mahAmAnava zrIcandrarAja kA caritra aGkita kiyA gayA hai| zrIcandrarAja jahAM apAra sampattiyoM kA svAmI, mahAn vijetA aura kaI apsarA jaisI rUpasI kanyAmoM kA svAmI thA vahAM lAkhoM kA dAna karane vAlA, hArane vAloM ke sAtha udAra sneha sadbhAva se baratanevAlA aura saMyamI saMtoM kI sevA bhakti se tyAga ke prati ananta anurAga rakhane vAlA dikhAI detA hai| ___ jIvana eka bhava kI hI Akasmika ghaTanA nahIM huA karatA / usake banane aura bigar3ane meM kaI janmajanmAntaroM ke saMskAra kAma karate haiN| prAkRta caritrakAra zrIsiddharSi mahArAja ne likhA hai
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eravaya khittammi caMdaNa-mavammi NuTThiya tava-samAhappA / accuya-iMdo jAo, taha rAyahirAya-siricaMdo // arthAt-bhArata varSa ke jaisA hI eka airavata nAma kA kSetra hai| vahAM bRhaNa nAma ke kisI eka nagara meM candana nAma kA eka seTha huaa| usane AyaMbila baddha mAna tapa. kA anuSThAna kiyaa| usa ke mAhAtmya se vaha bArahave acyuta nAma ke devaloka kA indra huaa| bAda meM vahI AtmA rAjAdhirAja zrIcandrarUpa meM avatIrNa ho kara saMsAra kI sarvotkRSTa sampattiyoM kA svAmI huaa| aMta meM saMsAra ko sampattiyoM kA sarvathA tyAga karake ekAntika aura prAtyantika mokSa ko pA gayA / yAvat parama puruSa paramAtmA ho gyaa| jisa carita meM aitihAsika sAdhana upalabdha hoM rase aitihAsika carita kahate haiM / yaha zrIcandra caritra bhagavAn zrIpArzvanAtha svAmI ke zAsana meM huA hai. isa nAte aitihAsika sImA meM A jarUra jAtA hai / para sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM ise aitihAsika na kaha kara paurANika mAnanA adhika yukti saMgata hai / mahAmAnava zrIcandra rAjAdhirAja, rAjarSi aura kevalajJAnI paramAtmA rUpa isa isa caritra meM hamAre sAmane Ate haiN| pratyeka caritra meM heya jJeya aura upAdeya vastuyeM hotI haiM / pAThaka-gaNa heya choDa deM, jJeya ko jAna leM, aura upAdeya ko svIkAra kara AtmA kA kalyANa kreN|
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa caritra ko pUrvAcAryoM ne prAkRta aura saMskRta donoM bhASAoM meM likhA hai / bhAvika loga varddhamAna tapa kI sAdhanA karate bhI haiM / sarva sAdhAraNa hindI bhASA-bhASI logoM ke hita kA khyAla rakhate hue zrIparamaguru jainAcArya zrImajina harisAgara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhana ke ziSya ratna sArthaka nAmA zrIkabondra sAgarajI mahArAja kI preraNA se maine isa caritra ko hiMdI bhASA meM likhA hai / isa ko likhane kI zaruAta maine merI pUjya-guruvaryA zrImatI dayAzrIjI mahArAja sAhibA ke sAtha saM0 1663 ke ajamera ke caturmAsa meM kI thii| isakI pUrNatA saM0 1665 kI vasaMta paMcamI ko bIkAnera ke caturmAsa meM huI / ___ isa caritra ke likhane meM pUjyA zrI kaMcana zrIjI mahArAja evaM zrImatI surendrazrIjI kA sahayoga aura ajamera bIkAnera kI zrAvikAoM kA utsAha sadA sarAhanIya aura smaraNIya rhegaa| isameM kahIM darzana se viparIta likhA gayA ho, bhASA meM aura bhAvoM meM truTiyA~ raha gaI hoM to vidvajjana kRpayA unakA parimArjana kreN| gacchataH skhalana kvApi, bhavatyeva pramAdataH / hasanti. durjanAstatra, samAdadhati sajjanAH / iti prAdhikAjainAyA-buddhizrI bIkAnera
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhiprAya bhagavAna zrI mahAvIradeva ke zAsana meM strI puruSa donoM ko sevA karane kA samAna adhikAra prApta hai / striyoM meM jaina sAdhviyA~ tyAga-tapazcaryA aura jJAna kI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM puruSoM se kisI bhI prakAra se kama nahIM rahI haiN| viduSI-paramaviduSI sAdhvI buddhizrIjI jaina zAsana-gagana kI eka parama prakAzavAlI jyoti thii| unakA sthUla zarIra vidyamAna na hone para bhI unakA mUrtimAna sAhitya Aja bhI janatA meM sphUrtiprada prastuta hai / upAdhyAyajI zrI dhamAkalyANajI mahArAja kI saMskRta caityavandana caturvizatikA kA hindI anuvAda Apane bar3e sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai, jo mudrita ho cukA hai| unakI yaha dUsarI kRti zrIcandra caritra hindI sAhitya kI zobhA meM apUrva vRddhikAraka hI huI hai| isake prakAzana meM presa sambandhI prayatna karane vAle munirAja zrI premasAgarajI ko maiM dhanyavAda dUMgA jinhoMne pUrI kozisa karake bAraha varSa pahile likhe hue isa grantha ko prakAza meM laayaa| anta meM maiM pAThakoM se preraNA karUgA ki zrIcandra caritra se jIvana ko UMce uThAne vAle Adarza svIkAra kareM ! ityalaM vistareNa nivedaka :bRhad bhaTTAraka kharatara gacchAcArya zrI jinadharaNIndrasUri jayapura (rAjasthAna)
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pracAra hindI ___ dhyAna se par3heM! zrI phalodI pArzvanAtha mahAvidyAlaya meDatAroDa (mAravAr3a) meM karIba tIna sAla se Apake vidyArthI-dhArmikavyavahArika hindI-saMskRta--iMgliza-mahAjanI Adi kI U~cIkoTi kI zikSA prApta karate haiN| borDiGga meM vidyArthI bhojana phIsa pandraha rupaye dete haiM aura binA phIsa ke zikSA prApta karate haiM / Apa apane lar3akoM ko zikSA pAne ke liye avazya bhejeN| yahAM ye parIkSAkendra haiM-1 hindI sAhitya-sammelana prayAga-munImo, prathamA, vizArada / 2-rASTrabhASA pracAra samiti vardhA-prArambhikA, pravezikA, kovida / 3-saMskRta hindI vidyApITha lakhanaU-saMskRta paricaya, saMskRta kovida, hindI pravezikA hindI prAjJa, prAjJavizArada, prAjJAcArya / 4-homiyopaithika-DAkTarI koleja dehlii| kaI garIba vidyArthI binA phIsa diye bhI bhojana pAte haiN| unakA aura zikSA vibhAga kA kharcA saMsthA uThAtI hai| isaliye dAnavIroM se prArthanA hai ki ve apane dAna kA pravAha isa mAravAr3a ke ati prAcIna atizaya-tIrtha kSetra meM bahAkara jIvana meM lAbha utthaaveN| prArthI :-- zrI phalodI pArzvanAtha mahAvidyAlaya kameTI sekreTarI--javarImala DausI khajavAnA (mAravAr3a) vazi
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -----------------------------------0-0-0-0-0 / / ahaeNnamaH / / 1 parama pUjyA guruvaryA zrImatI vivekazrIjI ___mahArAja sAhibA ke punIta kara kamaloM meM saprema savinaya ! sAdara saprema samapaNa - ADDITISHNIRHI jinakA guNa gaurava sunA, jinakA lUM nita nAma / una guru ke pada-padma meM pahile karU praNAma // jinakA pahile dhyAna dhara, pUrNa kiyA yaha neka / unahI ko arpaNa karU, deM ve mujhe viveka // maiM hUM ika laghu bAlikA, guru caranana kI dhUla / karo dayA gurudeva saba, miTa jAveM bhava zUla // ------------------------------------------------- . sadgurupada dhUlI buddhizrI [ --------------------------------------------------
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyA paramapUjyA prabhAte smaraNIyA svanAma dhanyA svargIyA parama guruvaryA zrI zrI 108 zrImatI XY Y Y Y YXVVVVVVX Song Gong Gong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong Xing Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Gong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong Zhong zrI vivekazrIjI mahArAja sAhibA
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhvIzreSThA pUjyA zrImatI dayA zrIjI mahArAja ApakI ziSyAratna FAEZZERure SEAREDuraEEDEREDEVEDEODES zrIcandracaritra kI saphala lekhikA * zrImatI buddhizrIjI mahArAja *
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ U~graha namaH zrImatsukhasAgara-bhagavajinahari-pUjya-paramagurubhyo namo namaH sAdhvI zreSThA zrImatI viveka zrI jI mahArAja kI ziSyA-ratna parama dayAvatI zrImatI zrI dayA zrI jI mahArAja kI parama viduSI . ziSyA ratna zrImatI buddhizrIjI mahodayA dvArA hiMdI bhASA meM likhita eka atipaurANika zrIcandrarAjacaritra
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM zrI parama gurubhyo namo namaH * Wan maMgalA caraNam dhana Ben Ben An (dohA) OM arha pahile nam sukhasAgara bhagavAna 1 jina hari pUjezvara namvIra kareM kalyANa // puNya viveka dayAmayI jina kANI jayakAra / buddhi zuddhi merI kareM vANI-vizada-vicAra / / mahA mahimazAlI hue mahArAjA zrIcanda / yaha caritra unakA likhu paDho suno sAnanda / /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja vaizAlI meM kAphI cahala pahala dikhAI de rahI hai| vahA~ ke nivAsI sundara vastrAlaMkAroM ko dhAraNa kara uttarAsaMga kiye zIghratA se nagara ke bAhira cale jArahe haiN| caliye ! pAThakagaNa ! hama bhI inake sAtha caleM, aura jina pUjanIya mahAtmA ke darzana karane ko ye loga itane utsAha evaM umaMga meM daur3e cale jArahe haiM, unake darzana kara hama bhI kRtArtha bneN| nagara ke bAhira IzAna koNa meM vizAla upavana hai, jo nAnA prakAra ke Amra, jAmUna, kadamba, nIMbU, nAraMgI, anAra, amarUda Adi phala vAle vRkSoM, tathA bakula campA, koraMTa Adi puSpa vAle taruoM evaM mAlatI, yUthikA, rajanI Adi latAoM ke maMDapoM se nandanavana ke sAtha spardhA kara
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 4 ) rahA hai| sabhI vRkSa phalita aura kusumita ho rahe haiN| kyoMki Ajakala RturAja basanta kA Agamana ho rahA hai, aura prAtaH kAlIna manda sugandhamaya vAyu ne usake rUpa saundarya evaM madhurimA ko dviguNita kara diyA hai, mAnoM ati madhura rasAlarasa meM amRta ghola diyA ho , aura udhara dekhiyeM ! usa U~ce pAma vRkSa para baiThI koyala paMcama svara meM pAlApa letI huI prakRti ko mukharita banA rahI hai| jarA idhara bhI dRSTipAta kariye ! puSpoM vAle paudhoM kI ora madhukaroM ke samUha sumanoM kI madhura gandha se AkarSita ho lapake cale jArahe haiN| .. / vaha sAmane U~cA azoka vRkSa hai, usake adho-bhAga meM tapodhana mahAmuniyoM se ghire hue devaracita svarNa kamala para bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara ujjvala gauravarNa bhavya zarIra prazasta lalATa aura zAnta mukha mudrA vAle bhagavAn indrabhUti gautama svAmI virAjamAna hai / ahA kaisI pavitra mUrti hai| tyAga aura tapa hI jaise zarIra dhAraNa kiye baiThA ho| unake punIta pAdapoM ke nikaTa hI vaizAlI ke gaNatantrAdhipati paramAhata mahArAjA ceTaka namrabhAva se baiThe haiM / pAsa hI unakA parivAravarga evaM nagara nivAsI gaNa apane 2 yogya sthAnoM para baiThe haiN| ...
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. gaNadhara mahArAja zrI gautama svAmIjI ne rAjA prajA ko lakSya karake dharmadezanA dete hue pharamAyA.. devAnupriyoM ! dharma, dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva rUpa se cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| una cAroM meM bhI icchArodhana rUpa tapodharma AtmavikAsa meM sarvAdhika lAbhadAyaka mAnA gayA hai / zAstroM meM usake aneka bheda batAye gaye haiN| unameM zrI "AyaMbila varddhamAnatapa" nikAcita karmoM kA bhI nAza karane vAlA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai: egAiANi AyaMbilANi ikkakka vuDhimaMtANi / pajantamabbhatahANi, jAva puNNaM sarya tesiN|| iyamaMbilavaDDhamANaM, nAmaM mahAtavacaraNaM / varisANi tava caudasa, mAsa tigaM vIsa divasANi / / arthAt-eka AMbila eka upavAsa, do AMbila eka upavAsa, tIna AMbila eka upavAsa yAvat sau AMbila eka upavAsa ho taba yaha tapa pUrNa ho jAtA hai| yaha AMbila barddhamAna tapa lagAtAra kare to caudaha varSa tIna mAsa aura bIsa dina meM pUrA hotA hai| ja caMdaNeNa taiyA, bhavizra ai garuya vaddhamANatavaM / tassa phaleNa huo, soi siricanda nivo sayA muhio|" arthAt-Upara batAye hue usa bar3e bhArI varddhamAna
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyaMbila tapa ko candana nAma ke eka bhAgyazAlI puruSa ne ArAdhana kiyaa| usase vaha bhAgyazAlo caMdana mahArAjA zrIcandra hue / ve hI zrI candrarAja mahArAjya ke sukha bhoga ko pAkara utarottara mokSa sukha ke adhikArI hue| ___ mahArAjA ceTaka ne bar3e vinIta bhAva se zrI gautama svAmI jI se pUchA bhagavan !-zrIcaMdrarAja mahArAjA ke hue ? unake pavitra caritrAmRta kA pAna Apa zrI ke punIta mukhAravinda se karane kI hamArI utkaTa abhilASA hai| kyA Apa dayAlu hama para dayA karake pharamAyeMge ? isa prArthanA ko lakSya karake zrI guru gautama svAmI jI mahArAja ne jo zrI caMdra caritra pharamAyA usakA pAThaka agale aMkoM meM rasAsvAda leN|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAcIna kAla ke bhAratavarSa meM kuzasthalapura nAma kA eka bar3AbhArI sundara nagara thaa| usameM eka lAkha gA~voM para zAsana karane vAle nyAyI pratApI yazasvI zrI pratApa siMha nAma ke mahArAjA rAjya karate the| unake aMtaHpura meM rUpa-saundarya-zIlAdi sadguNoM se apsarAoM ko jItane vAlI pAMca sau divya rANiyA~ thIM unameM mukhiyA paTTarANI jayazrI nAma kI thiiN| unake jaya, vijaya, parAjaya, aura jayaMta nAma ke cAra rAjakumAra the| eka karoDa subhaTa, daza lAkha ghor3e, daza hajAra hAthI aura utane hI rathoM se sampanna unakA sainya bala thaa| maMtrI,mahAmaMtrI, sAmaMta mAdi prazasta sAdhanoM se zrImAn pratApasiMha sucAru DhaMga se rAjya kA pAlana karate the|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (8) eka dina mahArAjA apanI suvizAla rAja sabhA meM virAjamAna the / usa samaya prati hArI dvArA zrajJA prApta eka sArthavAhane usa sabhA meM bar3e adaba ke sAtha praveza kiyA / ziSTAcAra ke bAda mahArAjA ne usase paricaya pUchA taba usane kahA ki deva 1 maiM dIpazikhA kA rahane vAlA hUM / merA nAma varadatta hai| vyApAra ke nimitta merA yahAM AnA huA hai| Aja Apake darzana pA maiM kRtArtha huA hU~ / mahArAjA pratApasiMha ne AgaMtuka vyApArI kA svAgata karate hue pUchA ki kyA Apa apanI usa dIpazikhA nagarI kA paricaya bhI deMge ? sArthavAha varadarA ne bar3I prasannatA se kahA kyoM nahIM / deva ? aise to bhAratavarSa meM kaI nagara haiM parantu dIpazikhA kA ThATha pUrva hai / devAdhika saundarya ko dhAraNa karane vAle strI-puruSoM se vaha indrapurI ko bhI mAta detI hai| bhagavAna ke maMdiroM se koTa aura burjoM se evaM rAja mahaloM se zobhAyamAna isa nagarI ke samAna dUsarI koI nagarI zAyada hI kahIM hogI ! jisake bIca meM cAra daravAjoM vAlA, kanaka kalazoM se maMDita zrI yadi nAtha bhagavAna kA eka bar3A hI ramaNIya vizAla jaina maMdira hai / jo use tIrtha sthAna kA mahatva pradAna karatA hai / ! 1
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 6 ) cAroM daravAjoM se prArambha hokara cAroM dizAoM meM dukAnoM kI zreNiyoM se virAjita cAra bar3I sar3akeM jagaha jagaha caurAhoM se mela khAtI haiM / #2 dIpazikhA ke IzAna koNa meM rAja - vargiyoM ke agnikoNa meM vyApAriyoM ke vAyu koNa meM kSatriyoM ke aura naiRtya koNa meM saba prajAjanoM ke nivAsa sthAna bane hue haiM / usake bAhira pattharoM se baMdhA huA kamaloM se rAja haMsoM se virAjita eka bahuta bar3A padma sarovara nAma kA tAlAba banA huA hai / jagaha jagaha madhura svAdiSTa jala se pUrNa bAvar3iyAM kue~ pyAu evaM phala phUloM se lade par3heper3a paudhoM vAle hare bhare udyAna nagara kI zobhA ko caugunI bar3hA rahe haiM / he mahArAja ! dIpazikhA ko tArIpha muha se nahIM kI jA sakatI / dekhane se hI patA calatA hai ki kaisI hai vaha ? acchA hotA yadi Apa vahAM padhAra kara use dekhate / maiM mAnatA hUM Apake Atitthya -satkAra ko karane meM dIpazikhA ke nivAsI hameM bhI bar3A Ananda prApta hogaa| Apa eka bAra jarUra 2 vahAM padhAreM / isa prakAra vyApArI varadatta dvArA dIpazikhA kI viziSTa tArIpha ko suna kara evaM usake bhAva pUrNa AmaMtraNa
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 10 ) kA khayAla karake mahArAjA pratApasiMha kA citta vahAM jAne ke liye utkaMThita ho gayA / kaI dinoM ke bAda usI utkaNThA se prerita ho deza darzana ke bahAne apanI aMga rakSaka senA ko taiyAra hone kI AjJA dI / bAta kI bAta meM sArI sAmagrI juTa gaI / bhArI utsAha ke sAtha apane sAmantoM ke va yogya maMtriyoM ke sAtha dIpazikhA kI dizA meM mahArAjA ne prasthAna kara diyA /
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dizAe~ zAnta hoM / vAyu anukUla bahatA ho / AkAza nirmala ho / pakSI madhura bolate hoN| ye saba bhAvI kI zubha sUcanAyeM haiM / mahArAjA pratApasiMha bhAvI kI maMgala preraNA se prerita hue, apane lakSya-dIpazikhA kI tarapha abAdhagati se jA rahe the / mArga meM Aye hue suramya vanasthala ne phira bhI unheM kucha samaya ke liye apanI manorama lIlA dikhAne ke liye roka hI liyaa| - mahArAjA kI AjJA se taMbU gADa diye gye| vizrAma ke liye hAthI ghor3e khola diye gaye / apane 2 DeroM meM sabhI ArAma karane lage / baDhiyA kInakhAba ke bane taMbU meM jisameM makhamalI pharza aura irAnI kAlIne bichI huI thIM jo cAroM ora rezamIna rassiyoM se cAMdI ke khuToM meM
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (12 ) baMdhA huA thA usameM eka ratnajaTita suvarNa palaMga para leTe hue mahArAjA apanI thakAvaTa ko dUra kara rahe the| sundara jarI kI pozAka pahane hAthoM meM sone cAMdI ke daNDa liye dvAra-pAla mauna mudrA meM khar3e the / Dere ke cAroM ora hAthoM meM naMgI talavAreM liye hue senA ke cune hue sainika paharA lagA rahe the| cAroM ora kA vAtAvaraNa zAnta thaa| kabhI 2 Ama ke per3oM para baiThI huI madamAtI koyala kI kUka aura makaraMda ke lobhI bha~varoM kI gUja kucha kSaNa ke liye zAnti ko avazya bhaMga kara detI thii| aise prasaMga meM koI cAra kalA vAn dvArapAla ke pAsa Akara bole ki hama mahArAja ke darzana cAhate haiN| unakI isa bAta se prerita ho dvArapAla ne mahArAja ko sUcita kiyA / mahArAjA pratApasiMha guNiyoM kA samAdara karane vAle the, ataH unheM apane pAsa lAne kI mAjJA dedI / rAjAjJA se ve cAroM bar3e vinIta bhAva se mahArAjA ke pAsa phuNce| svAgata-ziSTAcAra ke bAda mahArAjA ne unase paricaya pUchA, taba una kalAkAroM ne apanI oja bharI vANI se nivedana kiyA, ki mahArAja ! hama zrI guNandhara kalAcArya ke ziSya haiN| Apake zrI caraNoM kI sevAmeM rahanA cAhate haiM / hama meM se eka pakSiyoM
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 13 ) kI bhASA jAnane vAlA, dUsarA svAmI ke citta ko pahacAnane vAlA, tIsarA strI-puruSoM ke lakSaNoM ko samajhane vAlA aura cauthA ratha ko calAne kI kalA meM pravINa hai / mahArAjAne kalAkAroM ko bar3I prasannatA ke sAtha apane pAsa rakha liyA / ThIka hai guNoM kA Adara kahAM - nahIM hotA ? kahA bhI hai " guNAH pUjA-sthAnaM gukhiSu na ca liGgaM na ca vayaH " arthAt sarvatra guNoM kI hI pUjA hotI hai / guNiyoM meM vaya yA cinha nahIM dekhA jAtA / thakAvaTa se aura bhojana Adi karmoM se nivRtta hokara mahArAjA usa ramaNIya vana- pradeza meM svataMtratA ke sAtha ghUmate hue prAkRtika sauMdarya ko nihArane lage / nirmala jala se laharAtI nadI pravAhoM meM jala krIr3A kA apUrva AnaMda lene lage / aneka taraha ke phala phUloM se lade hue per3oM kI saghana chAyA meM bana - vinoda karate hue mahArAjA pratApasiMha apane sAmaMtoM maMtriyoM paricArakoM ke sAtha vApasa apane Dere meM lauTa Aye / sUrya astAcala kI oTa meM chipane lgaa| AkAza lAla pole bAdaloM se ghiratA huA andhakAra ke muMha
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 14 ) jAne lagA / tAre mArga dikhAne lge| caMdradeva ne bhI dhIre dhIre apanI priyatamA cAMdanI ke sAtha agrasara ho amRta vaSonA zurU kiyA / loga bhI grAmoda pramoda meM prasannacitta hote hue, bhAvI maMgala kI sUcanAvAle svapnoM ke saphala darzana ke liye nidrA devI kI goda meM so gye| . rAtrI bItane lgii| pau phttii| lAla sAr3I pahine prakRti kI lADilI beTI uSA-rAnI hAtha meM sone kA thAla * liye pUrva kI tarapha se Ane lagI / / saMsAra ke samasta prANI jagane lage aura apanI 2 bhASA meM svAgata karane lge| maMgala bAje bajane lge| caitAlika loga stuti pATha karane lage / jaya 2 zabdoM se zivira gUMja utthaa| mahArAjA ne bhI aMgar3AI lete huye uTha kara prAtaH kAlIna Avazyaka kRtyoM se nivRtta ho Age prasthAna kA Adeza diyaa| bAta kI bAta meM saba taiyAra ho gaye aura vahAM se Age ko cala diye| ____ mahArAjA kA sArA sAtha mArga meM Ane vAlI nadiyoM meM, bar3e 2 padma sarovaroM meM, muktA ke samAna nirmala jala vAlI bAvar3iyo meM apanI ruci ke anusAra krIr3A karatA huA, ramaNIya vano-upavanoM meM kamanIya latA kujoM udyAnoM meM vihAra karatA huA Age bar3ha rahA thaa| rAste meM
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aneka choTe bar3e rAjAgaNa mahArAja pratApasiMha ke darzanArtha Aye, sabhI ne apanI 2 yogyatA ke anusAra bheMTa nyochAvara kI / mahArAja ne una saba ko svIkAra karake una logoM kA sammAna satkAra kiyA / anekoM nirdhana yAcakoM ko anargala dAna dete hue anekoM prakAra ke kautukoM ko dekhate hue vahAM taka pahuMca gaye jahAM se dIpazikhA kI darzanIya cchaTA dUra 2 se dikhAI detI thii|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArAjA pratApasiMha kA zibira dIpazikhA se thorDI dUra para laga gyaa| prakRti apane mAnanIya atithi ke svAgata meM paciyoM ke maMgala gAna sunA rahI thI, maMda 2 havA ke ca~vara dulA rahI thI, sUrya kI sunaharI kiraNoM se mila milAte hue vRkSa kI phailI huI chAyA chatra kA kAma kara rahI thii| par3osa meM hI padma sarovara nirmala jalakamala se mahArAjA kA pUjopacAra kara rahA thaa| aise sukhamaya samaya meM bhojanAdi kAryoM se nivRtta hokara mahArAjA pratApasiMha kI Abhyantara sabhA jur3I huI thii| adhikArI loga yathA sthAna baiThe hue the / cAroM kalAvijJa apanI 2 kalAoM ke sambandha meM camatkArapUrNa ghaTanAoM ko sunA rahe the, itane meM kisI pakSI ke bolane kI AvAja
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sunAI dii| pakSiyoM ke svara ko jAnane vAle kalAvid ne usI samaya vinaya ke sAtha nivedana kiyA mahArAja ! Apa / ko nikaTa bhaviSya meM bhArI priya lAbha hone vAlA hai| kalAvid kI bAta ko sunakara mahArAja pratApasiMha atyanta prasanna hue / __ isI samaya dIpazikhA ke svAmI rAjA dIpacandra deva apane mukhya sAmantoM aura mantriyoM ko sAtha lekara vahAM svAgata ke liye A pahu~ce / mahArAjA kA abhivAdana karate hue bar3e nam zabdoM meM abhinaMdana kiyA aura kahane lage ___ he deva ! Aja Apake zubhAgamana se hamArA deza pavitra hogayA hai| hamArI cirasaMcita abhilASAyeM Aja pUrNa hogaI haiM / ApakI ujjvala kIrti kathA se hamAre kAna to pavitra the hI, para Aja Apake punIta darzanoM se hamArI AMkheM bhI kRtArthatA kA anubhava karane lagI haiN| Apa jaise atithi kA svAgata karate hue hama apanA ahobhAgya samajhate haiN| mahArAja Aiye hama logoM para kRpA karake apane padArpaNa se dIpazikhA ko pavitra bnaaiye| rAjA dIpacandra deva kI vinIta prArthanA ko sunakara
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 18 ) mahArAjA bahuta prasanna hue, aura unhoMne iSTaM vaidyopadiSTam ke nyAya se unakA atithi honA svIkAra kara liyA / rAjA ne bar3I saja dhaja ke sAtha mahArAja ko nagara meM praveza karAyA / darzanArthI prajA - janoM kA samudra umar3a par3A / sAre zahara meM Ananda kI lahara daur3a gaI / savArI dekhane kI lAlasA se lalita lalanAoM ne rAjamArga kI sArI U~cI nIcI aTTAlikAoM ko, jharokhoM ko alaMkRta kara diyA / nAnA prakAra ke maMgala bAje baja rahe the / mahArAjA pratApasiMha kalAvijJoM ke sAtha lakSaNa saMpanna sapheda ghor3oM se jute hue suvarNa - sundara ratha meM baiThe hue, saje hue makAnoM, mandiroM, aura bAjAroM kI zobhA ko nihArate hue jA rahe the / cAroM ora se jayadhvani uTha rahI thI / nAgarika kanyAe~ kesariye raMge hue akSata aura sugaMdhI phUloM ko mahArAja para barasA rahI thIM / akasmAt mahArAjA kI dRSTi eka uttuMga rAjamahala ke jharokhe se TakarA gaI / unane vahAM eka atyanta rUpavatI kamalamukhI kanyA ko dekhA / unakA mana vahIM ulajha gayA / mahArAjA kSaNa bhara ke liye samAdhistha yogI kI taraha nissaMjJa hogaye / idhara citta ke bhAvoM ko jAnane vAle kalAvAn ne
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 16 ) mahArAja ke mana kI bAta jAnakara kahA ki mahArAja ! Apake anupama puNyodaya se ApakA ciMtita bahuta jaldI saphala hogA / usa samaya sAvadhAna hote hue mahArAja ne kahA mAlUma hotA hai mere hRdaya ko tuma jAna cuke ho / batAo yaha kisakA mahala hai ? aura yaha sumukhI kanyA kauna hai ? taba usa citajJa catura ne kahA ki mahArAja yaha Apake ananya bhakta rAjA dIpacaMdradeva kI mahArAnI pradIpAvatI kA navakhaMDI mahala hai| unhIM kI kUkha rUpa sarovara meM kalahaMsI ke samAna paidA honevAlI sarvAGgasundara sUryavatI nAma kI yaha unhIM kI putrI hai| rAjA dIpacandradeva, isa samaya mahArAja ko kauna se adbhuta samarpaNoM se prasanna karU aisA soca rahe haiN| isa kanyA ke liye bhI ve ciMtita haiM ki kaunase kulIna guNI aura zrIsaMpanna vara ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karAkara kartavya pAlana karUM / ataH isa kAma meM koI deradAra nahIM hai| dUdha zakkara ke samAna yaha sukhada saMbaMdha hone hI vAlA hai Apa nizcita raheM / kalAvAna kI mana ke anukUla bAtoM ko sunakara mahArAjA bahuta prasanna hue / rAja mArgoM meM hote hue vahAM ke tIrtha rUpa bhagavAna zrIRSabhadeva svAmI ke divya maMdira ke darzana kiye / bhAva bhare stotroM se bhagavAna kI
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 20 ) stuti kara mahArAjA ne paramAnaMda pAyA / isa prakAra Age baDhatI huI savArI apane pUrva nirdhArita sthAna-rAmA dIpacandra deva ke rAjamahala meM phuNcii| rAjamahala meM apane AdaraNIya atithi ke satkAra meM bar3I sundara sajAvaTa kI huI thii| adbhuta kalA-kauzala se nirmANa kiye hue galIce biche hue the| una para makhamalI gadda takiye lage hue the| pAsa hI sabhA bhavana meM ratna jaTita svarNa-siMhAsana mahArAjA ke liye lagAyA gayA thaa| adhikAriyoM ke liye bhI yogya grAsana lage hue the| savArI se utara kara mahArAjA pratApasiMha rAjA dIpacaMdradeva ke dvArA satkArita sanmAnita hote hue bar3e ThATha ke sAtha sabhA-bhavana meM ratna siMhAsana para Akara virAjamAna hogaye / yadyapi mahArAja siMhAsana para virAjamAna the para unakA mana madhukara usa bhAgyavatI rAja kanyA ke mukha-kamala kA dhyAna kara rahA thaa| _ avasara pAkara cittajJa kalAvAn ne rAjA dIpacaMdradeva se kahA ki Aja yaha kitanA sundara samaya hai| mahArAjA pratApasiMha ke pratApa se Aja ke sUrya kA Aloka saMbaMdha kitanA suhAvanA pratIta hotA hai / cinajJa kI isa bAta meM apanA mAnasika saMketa pAkara rAjA dIpacandra ne mahArAja
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 21 ) se prArthanA kI ki he mahArAja ! kudarata kI akala qalA se prerita ho Apake zrI caraNoM kA saMbaMdha isa deza ke sAtha isa nagarI ke sAtha aura isake nivAsI hama logoM ke sAtha huA hai yaha eka abhUtapUrva ghaTanA hai / aba maiM apanI rAja kumArI sUryavatI jo merI ekamAtra lADalI beTI hai, usakA saMbaMdha maiM cAhatA hU~ Apase ho jAya / sUrya aura pratApa ke prAkRtika saMbaMdha ke jaise yaha saMbaMdha saMsAra meM prakAza dene vAlA ho / merI isa bhAvanA kA zrImAna bhI Adara kareMge / rAjA dIpacandra kI isa bAta ko suna mahArAjA ne bar3I prasannatA ke sAtha kahA ki bhalA ! prAkRtika saMbaMdha kI bAta kA kauna hitaiSI Adara nahIM karegA ? Apake isa svAbhAvika sadbhAva ke liye hama Apako dhanyavAda dete haiM / mahArAjA kI svIkRti se donoM ora maMgala kiye gaye / bAje bajane lage / yAcakoM ko dAna diyA gayA / jyotiSI logoM se muhUrta nizcita kiyA gyaa| vivAha kI khUba joroM se taiyAriyAM hone lagI / Akhira vaha zubha ghar3I bhI A pahu~cI jisameM mahArAja kA vivAha rAjakumArI sUryavatI ke sAtha bar3e Ananda samAroha ke sAtha saMpanna ho gayA / prajAjanoM aura rAjakarmacAriyoM ne pUrA 2 yoga diyA / mahA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 22 ) rAjAne sabako yathAyogya dAna-mAna-sanmAna-satkAra se saMtuSTha kiyA / isa kArya se jahAM mahArAja kI icchA pUrNa huI vahAM rAjA dIpacandra ke sira se eka bar3A bhArI bojha bhI halkA hogyaa| sAmudrika-aMgavidyA ko jAnane vAle kalAvAn ne rAnI sUryavatI ke sulakSaNoM ko dekhakara mahArAjA se preraNA kI ki ye adbhuta svarUpa vAlI devI paTTarAnI banane yogya haiM / inake zubha lakSaNa svAmI ke svasura ke pitA ke pitAmahake nAnA ke evaM putra pautroM ke chatrapatitva ko sUcita karate haiM / ye bar3I yogya hogii| inakI kUkha meM ciMtAmaNI ratna ke samAna do putroM kI utpatti hogI / sAmudrika kI isa bAta ko sunakara evaM rAnI sUryavatI ke pratyakSa anupama guNa gaurava ko dekhakara mahArAjA ne unheM apane aMtaHpura meM paTTarANI pada para pratiSThita kiyaa| loko meM yaha bAtaaho bhAgya ! aho rUpa !! aho saubhAgya !!! pUrva janma meM boye dharma rUpa kalpavRkSa ke ye prArambhika phala haiM-isa prazaMsA ke rUpa meM khUba phaila gii|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUrya udayAcala se Upara uThatA huA AkAza ke madhya-pradeza meM jA pahuMcA thA / kar3I dhUpa se tapI huii| jamIna logoM ke gamanAgamana meM bAdhA paidA karatI thI / logoM ke zarIra se pasInA nikala kara garma havA ke jhoMko ko ThaMDA kara detA thA / aise madhyAhna meM mahArAjA pratApasiMha dIpazikhA ke devopama vaibhava saMpanna susarAla meM Ananda-mauja kara rahe the / khasa kI TaTTiyAM lagI haI thI gulAba jala chir3akA jA rahA thA / gulAba ke itra kI mahaka dUra 2 taka ke padArthoM ko suvAsita kara rahI thii| mahArAjA apane ArAma gRha meM ArAma kara rahe the| isa prasaGga meM rAjA dIpacandra deva apanI bhatIjI candravatI ke pati rAjA zubhagAMga ke bheje hue dUta ko lekara
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 24 ) mahArAjA kI sevA meM upasthita hue / paraspara meM eka dUsare kA abhivAdana karate hue rAjA dIpacandra ne mahArAjA se dRta kA paricaya karAyA / dUta ne rAjakIya DhaMga se mahArAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| apane Agamana kA kAraNa bar3e rocaka DhaMga se mahArAjA kI sevA meM isa prakAra nivedana kiyA: deva ! yahAM se kucha dUra vAsutikA nAma kI eka bar3I aTavI hai| usameM bhIloM kA svAmI zUra nAma kA pallopati zAsana karatA hai / Aja taka koI rAjA use parAsta nahIM kara sakA hai / usI aTavI ke pazcima kI ora siMhapura nAma kA eka sundara nagara hai| usameM zrI zubhagAMga nAma ke rAjA rAjya karate haiM / rAjA dIpacandra deva kI bhatIjI zrImatI candravatIdevI unakI paTTarAnI haiM / eka samaya kucha cora maukA pAkara rAjA ke mahala meM ghusa gaye, aura rAnIjI ke ekAvalI hAra ko curAkara le gaye / mAlUma hone para sipAhiyoM ne pada cinhoM ke AdhAra para unakA pIchA kiyA, aura kucha dUra para mAla sahita ve pakar3a liye gaye / daNDa ke liye rAjA ke sAmane unako peza kiyaa| rAjA ne unheM kAphI kar3A daNDa dene kI AjJA dii| taraha taraha kI kaThora yAtanAoM se vyAkula hoza meM coroM ne sApha 2 kaha diyA ki hama zUrapallI
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (25) pati ke anucara haiM / usI kI AjJA se hamane yahAM corI kI hai / coroM kI isa bAta ko sunakara rAjA sAhaba ko bar3A krodha caDhA | coroM se ekAvalI hAra ko lekara zahara kotavAla ko yaha Adeza diyA ki inheM kArAgAra meM banda karado | kotavAla ne bhI "mahArAja kI jo zrAjJA"kaha kara una sabako jela bheja diyaa| 1 I jaba ye samAcAra pallIpati ko mAlUma hue vahabahuta bigar3A ! ekadama eka bahuta bar3I senA lekara usane siMhapura ko ghera liyA / aisI sthiti meM rakSA kA koI dUsarA upAya na dekhakara mujhe dUta banA kara ApakI sevAmeM bhejA hai| maiMne bhI Apake sAmane vAstavika sthiti ko rakhakara apanA karttavya pAlana kiyA hai / isake Age jaisA Apa ucita samajheM vaisA kareM | Apa hamAre ziromaNi haiM / 1 " itanA kaha kara 'dUta ke cupa ho jAne para rAjA dopacandradeva ne bhI usake vacanoM kA samarthana karate hue kahA mahArAja ! vAstava meM vAta aisI hI hai / isa duSTa pallIpati ke AtaGka se yaha dIpazikhA bhI atyanta bhayabhIta hai / isakA sArA kArobAra karIba 2 Thappa sA hogayA hai / loga icchAnusAra vyApAra nahIM kara pAte / mArga itane T
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 26 ) durgama bana gaye haiM, ki yAtrI udhara se nikalane kA sAhasa nahIM karate / isa prakAra donoM kI bAteM sunakara mahArAjA pratApasiMha ko aAMkheM lAla ho gaI / bhauMheM dhanuSa kI taraha tana gii| bhujAyeM phaDakane lagI aura apane dAMtoM se auSTha kATate hue ve bole-rAjan ! duSTa loga binA kisI ghora pratikriyA ke zAnta nahIM hote ataH isa jaMgalI bhIla ko Age bar3hane se pahile pIla denA cAhiye / raNa merI bajAne kI AjJA de dIjiye merI ora ApakI senAoM ko AkramaNa ke liye taiyAra kiijiye| mahArAjA ko AjJA pAte hI rAjA dIpacandra ne pradhAna senApatiyoM ko apanI 2 senAH sajAne ke liye Adeza diyA / basa phira kyA thA ? raNabherI baja uThI raNa bAMkure sipAhI apane astra zastroM se susajita sainika veza meM niyata sthAna para ekatrita hone lage / sUrya kI rozanI meM unake kavaca aura zastra camAcama camaka rahe the| hAthiyoM kI ciMghADa aura ghoDoM kI hinahinAhaTa ke sAtha subhaToM kI siMha garjanA se dazoM dizAyeM mukharita ho utthii| thor3I hI dera meM caturaMgiNI phaujeM prayANa ke Adeza kI pratIkSA meM taiyAra ho gaI / vizAla kAya topeM apanI
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhayAnaka mUrtiyoM se darzakoM ke dila ko dahalA detI thiiN| idhara mahArAjA pratApasiMha aura rAjA dIpacandra bhI apane sainika veza meM vahAM A pahu~ce / unake sanmAna meM topaciyoM ne topeM dAga kara donoM kA svAgata kiyaa| sainikoM ne sainika DhaMga se donoM kA abhivAdana kiyA / mahArAja kI AjJA pAte hI senA ne abAdhagati se siMhapura kI tarapha kUca kara diyaa| siMhapura ke samIpa eka sundara nadI ke kinAre zatruoM kI coTa bacAkara Dere DAla diye gye| __ bhIla rAjA zUra ke guptacaroM ne ina samAcAroM se apane svAmI ko paricita kiyaa| usane bhI apane bUr3he bhIla saradAroM ko ekatrita karake pUchA ki kyA karanA cAhiye ? unhoMne kahA balavAna zatru ke sAmane se bhAga jAnA hI ucita hotA hai / bhIla rAja zUra ko unakI yaha salAha pasaMda na AI / vaha svayaM eka vIra yoddhA thA / kAyaratA pUrNa bhAga jAne kI apekSA zatru se do do hAtha karake raNabhUmi meM sadA ke liye so jAnA ThIka samajhatA thA / usane apane sainikoM ko apanA nirNaya sunA diyaa| svAmI kI uttejanAtmaka preraNA se prerita ho sabhI lar3ane ko taiyAra ho gye| zreSTha gaMdhahAthI kI pITha para caDhA huA
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 28 ) bhIlarAja zUra apanI zabara senA ke sAtha bar3e vega se samara bhUmI meM jA phuNcaa| .. idhara mahArAjA pratApasiMha bhI apane zatru ko parAsta karane ke liye raNa-bhUmI meM A DaTe / jyoMhI unhoMne apanI. phauja ko dekhA taba unheM mAlUma huA ki senA ke sAre hAthI mada rahita nidrAgrasta se ho rahe haiM / Azcarya meM DUbe mahArAja ne rAjA dIpacandra se isakA kAraNa pUchA ki yaha kyA bAta hai ? unane kahA deva ! bhIlarAjA zUra kA hAthI- gaMdha hAthI hai jisakI gaMdha se ye sAre hAthI mada rahita ho gaye haiM / mahArAjA isa bAta ko sunakara kartavya mRDha se ho gye| - isI samaya ratha vidyA meM nipuNa kalAvAna ne mahArAja se arja kI, Apa ratha para savAra hokara merI bhI kalA dekhiyeM / usakI isa bAta ko sunakara mahArAjA bahuta prasanna hue aura apanA divya dhanuSa lekara ratha para savAra ho gaye / aba kyA thA ! raNa kA bAjA baja utthaa| yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| rathiyoM se rathI, paidaloM se paidala aura savAroM se savAra bhir3a gaye / topeM bhI bhISaNa Aga ugalane lgii| jisa hAthI ke golA laga jAtA thA vaha vahIM Dhera ho jAtA thaa| ghor3e savAra sahita ghAyala ho jAte the aura
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paidaloM se to maidAna kA maidAna sApha ho jAtA thaa| - sArathI ne mahArAjA ke ratha ko zatru kI ora bddhaayaa| mahArAjA kI vANa varSA se parezAna huA bhIlarAjA zUraH / bhAgane kI ceSTA meM hAthI ko preraNA karane lagA para sArathI ne ratha ko usake cAroM ora isa prakAra ghumAyA ki vaha bhAga na sakA / donoM vIroM meM ghora ghamAsAna yuddha hotA rahA / donoM eka dUsare ko harAne kI ceSTA meM the, . para anta meM mahArAja ne use apane bANoM se kSata-vikSata karake hAthI para se girA diyA aura jIvita pakar3a kara use lakar3I ke pIjar3e meM DAla diyaa| usake jayakalaza nAma: ke gadhahAthI ko apane vaza meM karake mahArAjA ne dUsare bhIla sAmantoM ko bhI kAbu meM kiyA / binA nAyaka kI bhIla senAyeM hatAza hokara bhAga gii| cAroM ora vijaya duMdubhiyA~ bajane lagI / jaya dhvani sunAI dene lamI gherA TUTane para zubhagAMma rAjA ne bhI nagara ke bAhara Akara mahArAjA ko bar3e Adara ke sAtha praNAma kiyA / mahArAjA ne bhI unheM aneka prakAra se sanmAnita karake apanI udAratA kA paricaya diyaa| ... bAda meM usa bhIlarAjA zUra ko apane sAtha lekara
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 30 ) mahArAja ne usa vAsutikA aTavI meM praveza kiyaa| usa pallI para apanA Adhipatya jamA kara eka mur3A (16maNa) - motI aura chappana karor3a sonA mohareM daNDa rUpa meM prApta kii| zeSa saba dhana rAjA dIpacandra aura rAjA zubhagAMga ko de diyA / pallI se prApta bahu mUlya vastue~ kapar3e aura dhana sainikoM meM bhI yathA yogya rUpa se vitIrNa kiyA gayA / isa prakAra vijaya-varamAlA pahana kara mAhArAjA pratApasiMha apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha bahuta prasanna hue / ___ mahArAjA ne apane sabhAsadoM ke sAmane una cAra kalAvijJoM kI bhUri 2 prazaMsA kI / unake prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karate hue mahArAja ne pharamAyA-Apa logoM kI kalA ke kAraNa hI hameM kanyA kA lAbha aura vijaya prApti huI hai| Apa loga apanI parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho gaye haiM / hama ApakI isa sevA ko sadA kAla yAda rkheNge| isa prakAra kRtajJatA kA paricaya dete hue mahArAjA ne una cAroM ko bahumUlya puraskAroM se puraskRta kiye / usa aTavI ko mahArAjA ne sApha karavA dii| vahIM rAnI sUryavatI ke nAma se sUryapura nAma kA eka sundara nagara basA diyA / donoM rAjAoM ko bar3e 2 bhUkhaNDa bheMTa kiye / rAjA zubhagAMga ke Atithya ko svIkAra karate
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 31 ) hue mahArAjA siMhapura pdhaare| vahAM thor3e dina vizrAma karake zubhagAMga se vidA lekara rAjA dIpacandra deva ke sAtha punaH dIpazikhA nagarI meM mahArAjA lauTa aaye| dIpazikhA meM vijayI yoddhA ke veSa meM praveza karate hue mahArAjA kA bhArI svAgata huaa| zUra dasyu ke saMtApa kI samApti se saba kI antarAtmA hRdaya se AzIrvAda de rahI thii| puSpavRSTi aura jayanAdoM ke bIca mahArAja apane nivAsa sthAna para pahu~ce / mahArAnI sUryavatI ne mAMgalika vastuoM se bhare thAla ko lekara dvAra para mahArAja ko badhAye / vizAla bhAla para tilaka kiyaa| akSatoM ke sthAna para motI cipakAye / AratI utAra kara mahArAjA ko mahala meM praveza karAyA / dAna-mAna-sanmAna se saMtuSTa huI prajA ne apane jIvana ko usa roja dhanya mAnA / / mAska
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya ke jIvana meM jananI aura janma bhUmi kI mahattA avarNanIya hai / janmabhUmi kA AkarSaNa hRdaya meM itanA adhika huA karatA hai isakA pradhAna kAraNa hai vahAM apane AdamI rahate haiM / apanoM se rahita deza kANIpITha kahA jAtA / isI liye janma bhUmi ke mukAbale svarga kamajora mAnA jAtA hai| jaise ki janama bhoma rI jor3a, budhiyA koi na kara sake / suragAM bhArI khor3a, uThe na koi ApaNo / usI janma bhUmI kI yAda mahArAjA ko bhI Ane lgii| apane zvasura rAjA dIpacandra deva se kuzasthala ko lauTane kI icchA prakaTa kii| rAjA ne kucha dina ora
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 33 ) Thaharane kA anurodha kiyA / magara unhone adhika Thaharane meM apanI asamarthatA jAhira karate hue rAjA dIpacandra ke prati anupama Adara kI bhAvanA vyakta kI / rAjA ne apane sAmarthyAnusAra apanI putrI ko hAthI ghor3e dAsa dAsiyAM sone aura ratnoM ke AbhUSaNa, bahumUlya pozAkeM Adi dene yogya vastuoM ko daheja meM dekara saindra Adi sakhiyoM ke sAtha use vidA kiyA | rAjA rAnI rAjya ke ucca karmacArI aura priyajana sabhI apanI rAjakumArI mahArAnI sUryavatI ko pahu~cAne ke liye sAtha cale / zAstra vacana aura laukika rivAja ke anusAra padmasarovara ke Ane para saba vahAM Thahara gaye / yathAsthAna par3Ava par3a gyaa| sabhI apane 2 kAma meM laga gaye / mahArAnI sUryavatI apane mAtA-pitA se dila khola kara milI / apane priyajanoM ko rulAtI huI svayaM AMsU bhara lAI / sabane use aMtaHkaraNa se anekoM prakAra ke AzIrvAda diye / usane apane snehamaya hRdaya ko kar3A karake apane mAtA-pitA se asphuTa svara meM bidA maaNgii| mAtA-pitA usa apanI lADalI beTI kI viyoga vyathA se vihvala ho uThe / unhoMne jise Aja taka pyAra 1 se pAlA posA thA, jise dekhakara ve phUle na samAte the,
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 34 ) jisa para ve prANoM ko bhI nyochAvara karane meM nahIM hicakicAte the, vahI Aja unake sneha kara unase prathamavAra vidA ho rahI thI / bandhana ko DhIlA dRzya bar3A karuNotpAdaka thA / sabakI AMkhoM meM AMsU the / sabakI vANI mAre sisakiyoM ke mUka ho gaI thI / rAja kumArI mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM kA apane azrU jala se prakSAlana kara rahI thI / usake sira ke bAla mAtA pitA ke netroM se gire hue suoM se gIle ho cuke the / Akhira rAjA ne apane antastala ko kar3A karake rAjakumArI ke sira para hAtha rakhate hue kulIna striyoM ke yogya zikSA dete hue bole beTI ! zuzrUSasva gurUnkuru priyasakhIvRtti sapatnI-jane, bhaturviprakRtApi zeSaNatayA mAsma pratIpaM gamaH / bhUyiSThaM bhava dakSiNA parijane bhAgyesvanutse kinI, yAntyevaM gRhaNIpadaM yuvatayo vAmAH kulasyAdhayaH // gurujanoM kI sevA karanA / sautoM ke sAtha priyasakhiyoM kA sA vyavahAra karanA / kadAcit pati dvArA tiraskRta hone para IrSyA se kabhI unake viparIta mata calanA / parijanoM meM caturAI se baratanA sAtha hI sevakoM para anugraha rakhanA / apane bar3e bhAgya para kabhI garva mata karanA / aisA
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 35 ) karane vAlI striyA~ hI gRhiNI pada ke adhikAra ko prApta karatI haiN| isake viparIta AcaraNa karane vAlI dUsarI striyA~ ubhaya kula ko lajAnevAlI hotI haiN| beTI ! mere isa upadeza ko hRdaya meM sadA dhAraNa rakhanA / apane acche AcaraNoM se ubhaya kula kI kIrti ko baDhAnA / kabhI 2 hamako bhI apanA svajana jAnakara avazya yAda karatI rhnaa| mahArAjA pratApasiMha kI tarapha mukha karake unheM bhI apanI beTI kI bholAvaNa bar3e bhAva bhare zabdoM meM kI / isa prakAra sneha kI saritA bahAte hue rAjA dIpacandra apanI beTI ko bidA de dIpazikhA kI ora parivAra ke sAtha loTa pdd'e| ve sarvasva khoye hue vyakti kI taraha besudha cale jAte the / calate 2 ruka gaye, ghUmakara pIche kI ora dekhA sUryavatI aAMkhoM se ojhala ho cukI thii| ve lambI aura garama sAMsa lete hue bole : arthohi kanyA parakIya eva tAmadya sampreSya parigrahItuH / jAto mamAyaM visadaH prakAmaM pratyarpitanyAsa ivAntarAtmA // nizcaya hI kanyA-dhana parAyA-dhana hai| Aja use apane pati ke ghara bheja kara dharohara vApasa lauTA denevAle
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke jaise merI antarAtmA atyanta prasanna aura bojha se hanko ho gaI hai| mahArAjA pratApasiMha mahArAnI sUryavatI ko sAtha lekara kuzasthala ko ora cala pdd'e| thor3e hI dinoM meM kuzasthala ke bAharI upavana meM jA pahu~ce unake Agamana kI khuzI meM sArA zahara taraha taraha se sajAyA gyaa| bhArI utsava manAyA gayA / / mahArAja zubha muhUrta meM naI mahArAnI ke sAtha nagara meM praviSTha hue| janatA ne unakA hRdaya se svAgata kiyA / mahArAja nagara ke mukhya rAja-mArga se hokara apane vizAla mahala meM jA pahu~ce / vahAM eka bar3A bhArI darabAra lagA aura rAjakIya rIta rivAja saMpanna hone para saba apane 2 ghara cale gye| rAja-kAja meM phira pahale kI hI taraha mahArAja vyasta ho gaye / unakI prazasta nyAya nIti se sArI prajA pahale se bhI adhika unheM cAhane lgii| apane prAcIna puNyoM ke prabhAva se mAnanIya bhoga bhogate hue mahArAja bar3I hI nizcintatA se rAja-kAja calAne lge| saca hai puNya se kyA nahIM hotA ? sukula janma-vibhUtiranekadhA, priya-samAgama-saukhya-paramparA /
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 37 ) nRpakule gurutA vimalaM yazo, bhavati puNya-taroH phalamIdRzam / / uccakula meM utpatti, anekoM prakAra ke aizvarya, priyajanoM kA samAgama, nirantara rahane vAlA sukha, rAja-kula meM gaurava aura nirmala yaza ye saba puNya rUpI vRkSa ke hI lo
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sukhI-duHkhI bhogI-yogI rogI-nirogI dhanI-nidhana aise strI-puruSoM kI ToliyAM kI ToliyAM jisakI chAtI para paga rakhate hue jAtI haiM / jo mUka bhAva se sabako agrasara hone ke liye mArga detI hai aisI kuzasthalapura kI sar3aka para utsuka AdamiyoM kA jhuNDa jA rahA thaa| mahArAjA pratApasiMha ke cAroM rAjakumAra apane bar3e bhAI jayakumAra ke sAtha apane mahala ke jharokhe meM icchAnusAra krIr3A kara rahe the| unhoMne sevakoM se pUchA aAja itanI bhIr3a kyoM ikaTThI ho rahI hai / sevakoM ne kahA svAmin ! ina dinoM nagara meM eka bhArI nimitta jAnanevAlA paNDita AyA huA hai / usI ke Asa-pAsa AdamiyoM kA yaha samUha jA rahA hai|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 36 ) kutUhalapriya rAja-kumAroM ne apane sipAhiyoM ko bhe. kara usa nimitta ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| pArasparika svAgata vidhi hone para nimittajJa se pUchA- ApakA kyA paricaya hai ? naimittika ne kahA merA paricaya eka kahAnI rUpa hai / Apa loga sunanA hI cAhate haiM to suniyeM / yahAM se pazcima meM rAjA zubhagAMgadeva kI rAjadhAnI siMhapura nAma kA nagara hai| usameM zrIdhara nAma kA eka dhanI jyotiSI thA / usake nAgilA nAma kI strI thii| unake dharaNa nAma kA putra thA / vahIM priyaMkara nAma kA eka jaina jyotiSI rahatA thaa| usake zIlavatI nAma kI strI aura zrI devI nAma kI putrI thii| vaha jaina dharma meM anurAgiNI aura parama rUpa lAvaNya zAlinI thii| zrIdhara kI mAMgaNI se priyaMkara ne bar3e ThATha ke sAtha sumuhUrva meM dharaNa ke sAtha zrIdevI kA vivAha kara diyA / priyaMkara ne zaktyanusAra daheja aura kulocita zikSA dekara zrIdevI ko sasurAla meM vidA kii| . zrIdevI apane naye saMsAra-sasurAla meM lajjA rakhatI huI lagana se sAre kAma kAja karane lgii| phurasata se dhArmika kRtyoM meM bhI upayoga dene lgii| mita aura madhura bhASaNa se usane apanI ora se sasurAla vAloM ko prasanna
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane meM koI kora kasara nahIM rakhI, para usakI sAsu nAgilA krodhI, kuTila aura niSThura svabhAva vAlI thii| isaliye vaha ku~e para rahaMTa ke niraMtara calate rahane para bhI khaTa 2 karane vAlI lakar3I kI taraha khaTa khaTa kiyA karatI thii| akAraNa hI DAMTanA DapaTanA, burA bhalA kahanA usakA nitya karma hogayA thaa| saca hai vahuoM kA jIvana bar3A ho kaSTamaya hotA hai : zayyotpATana-gehamArjana-payaH-pAvitrya-cullI-kriyA, sthAlI-tAlana-dhAnya-peSaNa, bhidA godoha-tanmanthane / DimbhAnAM pariveSaNAdi ca tathA pAtrAdi-zauca-kriyA, zva bhartR-nanAnta-devRvinayaH kaSTaM vadhUrjIvati / zayyA uThAnA, ghara meM jhADu lagAnA, pAnI bharanA, caukA lagAnA, rasoI banAnA, thAliyAM dhonA, dhAna pIsanA, gAyeM dohanA, biloNA karanA, baccoM ko khilAnA pilAnA, baratana mAMjanA, aura sAsa pati nanaMda evaM devara Adi ko sevA tathA AjJA kA pAlana karanA / ina kAmoM se ThIka bAta hai ki becArI bahue~ bar3e kaSTa se saMsAra meM jItI rahatI haiN| . . - jinezvara bhagavAna ke bacanoM meM zraddhA rakhane vAlI vaha sAsa ke atyAcAroM se pIr3ita hone para bhI mAtA-pitA yA par3ausI usako kuzala pUchate to vaha yahI kahatI thI ki maiM saba taraha se sukhI huuN|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 41 ) idhara usakI sAsa use duHkha dene para hI utArU ho cukI thI / vaha ghara kI naI purAnI TUTI phUTI vastue~ apane putra ko dikhAtI aura bahU ke viruddha kAna bhara 2 use krodhita karatI aura ruSTa huA vaha bhI use pITatA evaM taraha 2 ke duHkha diyA karatA thA / itanA hone para bhI vaha kulIna bahU dUsaroM ko doSa na detI huI apane pUrva karmoM ke phala ko hI isakA kAraNa mAnatI thI / isa prakAra usI dazA meM rahate usake kaI dina bIta gaye / eka samaya rAtrI meM svasura kI a~guThI ghara meM kahIM gira gaI / kisI ko patA taka na calA / prAtaHkAla jaba zrI devI ne ghara meM buhArA lagA kara kUr3e karakaTa ko eka sthAna para jamA kiyA to usameM vaha guThI milI, aura usako usane andara ke koThe meM rakhadI / isake bAda vaha gobara ikaTThA karane pazuoM ke bAr3e meM calI gaI / " prabhAte karadarzanam " ke niyama se zvasura ne donoM hAthoM ko mukha para phera kara rekhA darzana karate samaya uMgalI guThI na dekha ghar3AI huI avAja se kahA ki kyA karU ? merI to aMguThI kahIM gira par3I, kyA kisI ne dekhI hai ? yaha suna saba eka dUsare ko Apasa meM pUchane lage, idhara udhara khojane lage para a MguThI kA patA na calA taba ve saba nirAza hokara bole ki vaha to gaI ava
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 42 ) milane kI nhiiN| yaha bAta bAr3e meM sthita bahU ke kAna meM sunAI dI, aura usane zIghra hI Akara aMguThI ko andara ke koThe se nikAla kara sasura ke hAtha meM rakha dii| saba prasanna hue| nAgilA ko patA calA taba use eka ora chidra mila gayA / vaha cillAkara bolI are ! jisa ghara kI vahae~ hI cora hoM vaha ghara kahAM taka Tika sakatA hai| aise to ekara karake sArI vastue~ calI jaayeNgii| are logoM ! isake AcaraNoM ko to dekho aisI bahU to mujhe kisI ke gharameM dikhAI nahIM detI / are isakI dhIThAI to dekho yaha apane pUjya zvasura se bhI nahIM cukii| isane unakI aMguThI bhI curA lii| kyA karU ! kahAM jAU~ !! mero to koI bAta hI nahIM sunatA / isa rAkSasI ne merA sArA ghara caupaTa kara diyaa| yadi mujhe yaha pahale se hI jJAta hotA to maiM isake sAtha apane beTe kA vivAha hI na krtii| - jaba dharaNa ghara lauTA to mAM-nAgilA ne use khuba bhkaayaa| sArI bAta isa prakAra kahI ki usakA krodha bhar3aka uThA / usane binA soce samajhe usa satI strI ko pITanA zurU kara diyaa| DaMDe kI coTa usake sira meM bar3e jora se lgii| sira phaTa gyaa| phira bhI vaha zrIdevI /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samabhAva ko dhAraNa karatI huI 'Namo arihaMtANaM'-maMtrako japatI huI pRthvI para dhar3Ama se gira pdd'ii| ____ yaha bAta havA kI taraha sAre zahara meM phaila gii| kisI ne usake mAM bApa se bhI kaha diyaa| ve bhI sira pITate rote cillAte vahAM A pahuMce / bhArI vilApa karane lage / zrIdevI ke bUr3he mAM bApa ko rote bilakhate dekha kara pati dharaNa kI AMkhoM meM bhI AMsu A gaye / vaha mana hI mana apane kiye para pachatA rahA thA / vaha bhI duHkha ke vega se vilApa karane lgaa| ___ are ! binA vicAre krodha ke vaza ho maiMne yaha kaisA anartha kara diyA / kAna ke kacce manuSyoM kI yahI dazA hotI hai / he priye ! tUne kabhI merI sevA se mukha nahIM mor3A / kaThora se kaThora AjJA ko saharSa pAlana kiyaa| yaha anartha merI ajJAnatA se ho gayA hai / terA koI doSa nahIM hai| tU sadA zAMti-yukta aura kSamAmayI rahI hai| yaha saba merA hI doSa hai / are mujha aparAdhI ke aparAdha ko umA karade / dharaNa kI hAlata bar3I zoka pUrNa thii| . idhara logoM ne nAgilA ko bahuterA dhikkArA aura usakI tIvra niMdA kI / loga bole-yaha bar3I duSTA hai| zrIdevI ko isane bahuterA duHkha diyA hai / yaha isakI jAna R
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 44 ) lekara hI saMtuSTa huii| vidhAtA ne ThIka kiyA jo zrIdevI ko isa duSTA ke phaMde se uThA liyA, kyoM ki usake duHkhoM kI hada ho cukI thI / logoM meM isa prakAra bAteM ho rahI thI ki koI vaidya usake bhAgya se prerA huA udhara se A nikalA / usane maMtrauSadhi se adhivAsita jala usa para kaI bAra siMcana kiyA / kucha hoza AyA / phira bhI khatarA dUra na hotA huA dekha vaidya ne dharmopacAra karane kI mAM bApa ko salAha dii| mAM bApa bhI use apane ghara le gaye / zrI devI ne bhagavAna ke bacanoM para zraddhA rakhate hue ArAdhanA AlocanA kI / corAsI lAkha jIvAyoni se khamatakhAmaNA kiye | puNya kI anumodanA kI / caturvidha saMgha 4 jJAna mandira 5 jIrNoddhAra 6 aura naye maMdira nirmANa, rUpa sAta kSetroM meM dhana kA vyaya kiyA / saMgha bhakti, navakAra maMtra kA jApa, tapasyA kI bhAvanA- mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM ko anukampA se chur3AnA, mamatva kA tyAga, samyaktva, brahmacarya Adi vratoM ko uccAraNa vidhi yadi sukRta sAdhanA karatI huI paNDita maraNa se sadgati ko huI /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 45 ) zrIdevI ke mAM bApa bahuta dina taka zoka grasta rahe / Akhira dharma-dhyAna ke AlaMbana se apane vicAroM ko sthira kiyaa| sAre zahara meM isa carcA ke phaila jAne se zrIdhara ko bAhara nikalanA bhI muzkila ho gyaa| dharaNa bhI patnI viyoga se duHkho rahane lgaa| Mon - N
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAroM kaSAyoM ke cuMgala meM phaMsA huA jIva kyA 2 anartha nahIM kara detA ? saba kucha kara detA hai / isIlie jJAnI vivekI loga kaSAyoM se bacate rahate haiN| kaSAya hI jIvana ko viDaMbanA pUrNa banA dete haiN| zrIvara nAgilA aura dharaNa inhIM kaSAyoM ke cakkara meM par3akara duHkha pAte hue apanI janma bhUmi ko chor3ane ko majabUra hue aura kisI naye nagara meM jA base / naye nagara meM rahate hue zrIdhara kA paricaya bddh'aa| vyavasAya bhI unnata huaa| lakSmI devatAkI bhI kucha kRpA huI / isa hAlata meM dharaNa kI sAdI karane kA vicAra huA / isI vicAra se prerita hokara bhadraMkara nAma ke eka jyotiSI kI lar3akI umAdevI ke sAtha bAta cIta huii|
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 47 ) zubha muhUrta meM dharaNa ne umAdevI kA pANigrahaNa kiyA / umA bar3I hI uddhRta krodhI aura sabase apriya bhASaNa karane vAlI thI / ghara ke kAma kAja meM kabhI hAtha nahIM ba~TAtI thI, aura pada 2 meM ghara ke marma ko prakAzita karatI rahatI thI / ghara kA sArA kAma kAja sAsu- nAgilA ko hI karanA par3atA thA / zeranI ke sAmane bakarI kI sI dazA umA ke sAmane nAgilA kI thii| usI ke duHkha meM duHkhI rahate hue zrIdhara aura nAgilA kAlAntara meM kAla kavalita ho gaye / umA kI kapaTa lIlA meM dharaNa bhI cauMdhiyA gayA / saba taraha se usake hRdaya meM itanA dRr3ha vizvAsa paidA kara diyA ki kahIM saMdeha nAma mAtra ko bhI nahIM rhaa| thor3e hI dinoM meM vaha umA kA bhAvuka bana gayA / eka dina somadeva nAma ke apane mitra ke sAmane dharaNa ne apanI strI umA kI bar3I tArIpha kii| usane kahA bhAI tuma jo kahate ho ThIka ho sakatA hai, parantu nIti-zAstra meM kahA hai ki guruoM kI stuti pratyakSa meM, mitra- bandhuoM kI parokSa meM, karmacAriyoM kI aura naukaroM kI kAma ho jAne para, striyoM kI unake marane ke bAda meM aura putroM kI to kabhI karanI hI nahIM cAhiye 1 kahAM taka kahUM / striyA~ talavAra kI dhAra se bhI teja, hiraNa ke sIMga se bhI adhika TeDhI, nadI kI taraha nIca gAminI aura
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 48 ) vajra ke samAna kaThora hRdaya vAlI hotI haiN| striyoM kA mana kahIM hotA hai, vacana kahIM hotA hai, aura kriyA meM kucha aura hI bhAva hote haiM / aisI hAlata meM inake sneha aura bholepana kI kyA vyAkhyA karate ho ? yaha kyA kahate ho ? aisA dharaNa se pUche jAne para mitra ne kahA ThIka kahatA huuN| tuma bahuta sIdhe ho itanA eka dama sIdhA honA bhI eka prakAra se aparAdha hai| tuma sunanA cAhate ho lo sunoM-tumhArI strI umA kabhI ghara para nahIM rahatI hai / isane bAharI prema se tumheM vaza kara liyA hai| usa mAyAvinI kA tuma se saccA sneha nahIM hai| merI bAta kA vizvAsa na ho to bAhara gAMva jAne ke bahAne se parIkSA kara lo| mitra kI bAta se zaMkAzIla dharaNa ne umA ko samajhA bujhA kara bAhara gAMva jAne kI AjJA lii| strI kI AjJA se vaha apane mitra ke ghara calA gyaa| dina bhara vahIM ThaharA / sAma ko mitra ke kahane se cora kI taraha apane ghara meM jA chipaa| usa samaya umA bAhara gaI huI thii| kucha hI samaya ke bAda umA lauTa aaii| prasannatA se pakvAma-sakto taiyAra kii| itane meM koI manuSya
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 46 ) gupa cupa usake ghara AyA / chipe hue dharaNa ne visphArita netroM se use dekhA / mana meM kahane lagA are ! yaha pApI kSatriya raNadhIra mere ghara para kaise AyA ? ___umA ne ghara kA dvAra baMda kara raNadhIra ko pyAra se snAna karAyA / baDhiyA tela phulela lagAye / vastra pahinAye bAda donoM ne taiyAra rasavatI kA rasAsvAda liyaa| khA pI kara prasanna hue / bhArI prema aura umaMgase donoM neramaNa kiyA / rati kheda se khinna donoM ko nidrA aagii| donoM ko soyA huA dekha kara dharaNa krodhita hokara nIce aayaa| vicArane lagA donoM ko mAranA ThIka nahIM / kyoM ki strI ko mArane kA pApa to mujhe pahile hI laga cukA hai| aisA vicAra kara usane kotavAla ke putra raNadhIra ko talavAra se mAra diyA / svayaM kiMvAr3a khola kara vahIM Age hone vAlI ghaTanA ko dekhane ke liye Thahara gyaa| idhara raNadhIra ke khUna se lathapatha hone para umA jAga uThI / are ! yaha kyA huA ? kisI ne ise mAra DAlA / aisA kahatI huI vaha dvAra kI ora dekhatI hai to dvAra khulA par3A thaa| usane nizcaya kiyA ki kisI duzmana ne mere pyAre ko mAra DAlA hai| usane tatkAla zoca vicAra kara usa murde aura ko talavAra ko eka majabUta cAdare meM bAMdha kara
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (50 ) gaTharI sira para lAde ghara se nikala par3I dharaNa bhI pache 2 ho liyaa| zahara ke bAhara kisI zUnya kUpa meM usa lAza ko pheMka kara jaldI hI ghara lauTa aaii| ghara ke bAhara khar3e dharaNa ne apane manameM umA ke isa dhRSTatA-pUrva kukarma kI jI bhara kara nindA kI / idhara umA ne gharameM jAkara jaldI se pakvAnna Adi ko eka bar3e bartana meM bhara kara bAhara nikalI, aura ghara ke dvAra majabUtI se caMda kara usa barcana ko sira para uThAye cala pdd'ii| dharaNa ne gupta rIti se usakA pIchA kiyA jala-mArga se nagara kI sImA ko pAra karake zmazAna meM hotI huI, vaha eka pahADa kI guphA meM jA ghusii| usa guphA meM eka bahuta baDA sundara vizAla bhavana thA / sthAna 2 para rakhI huI dIpamAlAoM se vaha jagamagA rahA thaa| usake madhya bhAga meM eka sundara siMhAsana para jogaNiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI kharparA nAma kI pramukha yoginI virAjamAna thii| umA ko dekha jogaNiyA~ mAre prasannatA ke uchala paDI aura umA AgaI isa prakAra harSadhani karane lagI / umAne apane sAtha lAI huI miThAiyoM dvArA una saba ko saMtuSTa kiyA, aura phira sAdaranamaskAra karake usa pradhAna yoganI ke caraNoM meM baiTha gaI / khaza ne idhara udhara kI bAta cIta ke
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 51 ) bAda umA se pUchA ki kyA tumane usa hamAre diye maMtra kI sAdhanA karalI ? umAne uttara dete hue kahA svAmini ? mantra ApakI kRpA se siddha ho cukA hai| aba maiM tarutpata peDa se uDane kI-vidyA cAhatI hU~ agara Apa deMgI to bar3I kRpA hogii| kharparA ne kahA, yadi terI yaha icchA hai to tU mujhe| mahAbalI de| yaha suna umAne kahA ki kAlI caudasa ko .. maiM apane pati kI balI Apako dUMgI / ThIka kaha kara yoginI ne use vidA kii| ravAnA hotI huI usane yoginI se vazI karaNa cUraNa maaNgaa| yoginI ne pUchA ki pahale diye kA kyA huA ? umAne kahA mA~ ? usase eka AdamI ko maiMne vaza kiyA thA, para vaha bicArA Aja mara gyaa| isI liye mujhe usa vazya cUrNa kI AvazyakatA huI hai| usa kI yAcanA se khaparA ne use vaisA hI cUraNa diyaa| vaha kharparA ko namaskAra kara, vahAM se cala kara usI mArga se apane ghara lauTa aaii| idhara dharaNa bhI usake isa prakAra ke caritra ko dekha kara aura jogaNiyoM kI bAteM suna kara dila meM bahuta DarA usake roma 2 khar3e ho gaye / kalejA dhaka dhaka karane lgaa| usake bhAcarya kI sImA na rhii| usake hRdaya meM kabhI
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 52 ) * vIra rasakA kabhI bIbhatsa rasa kA saMcAra hone lagA / hAsya aura zrRGgAra rasa to lupta prAya hogaye / parama sukhadAyI / zAntarasa kI tarapha jhukate hue usane apanI strI ke prati ghRNA dikhAte hue kahA ki dhikkAra hai isa ke karmoM para lAnata hai isa ke vicAroM para, aura dhU hai isa ke durAcAroM para / balI dene ke liye yadi yaha vazya cUrNa se mujhe vaza kara legI to sAMkala se baMdhI gAya kI taraha maiM anyatra kaise jA sakUMgA ? isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha vahAM se sIdhA mitra ke ghara pahu~cA / mitra ke pUchane para jo ghaTanAyeM ghaTI thI ve sabhI sacAI ke sAtha usane kaha sunAI / mitra ne kahA - hemitra ? dukhaH, bhaya, nindA se kyA hai ? striyAM svabhAva se hI caMcala hotI haiM / kahA bhI hai: , ravi cariya gaha cariyaM, tArAcariyaM ca rAhu cariryaca / jAti buddhimantA mahilA cariyaM na yAti // jala majme macchapayaM, AkAse paMkhiyANa payapaMtI / mahilA hiyaya maggo, tinhivi loe na dIsaMti // sUrya grahoM ke vArA ke aura rAhu ke cAra ko paNDita loga jAnate haiM para striyoM ko nahIM jAna sakate / pAnomeM machali yoM ke padacinha, AkAza meM paMkhiyoM ke padacinha
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 53 ) aura kulaTA striyoM ke hRdaya kA mArga ye tInoM loka meM dikhAI nahIM dete haiN| ___ aba tuma kyA karoge ? isa prakAra mitra dvArA pUche jAne para gad gad svara se dharaNa ne kahA ki maiM isa strI umA kA mUha dekhe vinA hI kahIM anyatra calA jAU~gA / maiM hatyArA hU~, pApI hU~ isa liye aba maiM jyAdA jinA nahIM cAhatA / aba kahIM jAkara zAMti se prANa tyAga karanA ho mere liye zreyaskara hai| mitra ne kahA aisA mata kro| apane ghara jAmro / vahAM se kisI prakAra dhana grahaNa karo phira kahIM jAkara kisI suvihita guru se prAyazcitta karo / nahIM to jisa prakAra ddha pIkara nAganI unmatta ho jAtI hai isI prakAra vaha unmatta ho jAyagI aura ora bhI adhika anucita kArya kregii| mitra kI preraNA se dharaNa Dare hue bhAvoM se apane ghara gyaa| pati ko AyA huA dekha umA baDe Adara ke sAtha banAvaTo prema dikhAtI huI eka dama khaDI huI aura sammukha jAkara bolI prANeza ? AiyeM padhAriye yaha vira hAnala se saMtapta dAsI ApakA svAgata karatI hai| isa prakAra kahatI huI pati kA hAtha pakaDa bar3e prema se aMdara le
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ shraaii| yaha dekha dharaNa ke Azcarya kI sImA na rahI / vaha mana hI mana jala rahA thA, phira bhI usane apanA manobhAva tanika bhI prakaTa na hone diyaa| ulTA prasannatA pUrNa vizvAsI ke jaise kucha idhara udhara kI bAteM karake apane kAma meM laga gyaa| . idhara raNadhIra ke pitA ne raNadhIra kI khoja zaru kii| zahara kA konA konA chAna DAlA, para kahIM patA na claa| aMtameM zUnya, ku~e se nikalatI durgandhase usakA patA calA zava nikAlA gyaa| sarvatra hAhAkAra maca gyaa| usane bhI isakI carcA pati ke sAmane kI / usane bhI duniyAvI DhaMga se zoka pradarzita kiyA / isa prakAra karate dharate kucha dina bite / eka dina maukA pAkara mAyAvinI umA se virakta huA dharaNa gharakA sArA dhana baTora kara ghara se nikala gyaa|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - saMsAra kI raMga bhUmi meM jIva nAnA prakAra kI aba sthAoM meM pariNata hotA huA aneka vidha khela khelatA hai| dharaNa bhI unhIM khilADiyoM meM se eka khilADI hone ke nAte umA ko choDa kara mitra kI salAha se videza ke liye cala paDA / rAste meM apane liye avadhUta kA veza nirApada samajha kara usane apane kapaDe gerue raMga meM raMga liye / kisI sacce guru kI khoja meM kaI nagaroM meM ghUmatA huA kisI gAMva kI pyAu para jA phuNcaa| vahAM rahe hue eka siddha puruSa se usakA paricaya huA / vaha namaskAra kara usake pAsa baiTha gyaa|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharaNa ko vinayAdi guNoM se yukta dekha kara usa siddha puruSa ne pUchA ki he bhAI ! tuma kauna ho ? isa prakAra pUche jAne para usane apanA Adi se lekara anta taka kA sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA, aura pUcha baiThA, ki mere dvArA kI gaI donoM hatyAoM ke pApa se merA chuTakArA kisa prakAra hogA ? mujha aparicita ko bhI apanI gupta bAta kaha dene vAlA yaha nizcaya hI niSkapaTa aura bholA vyakti hai| aisA apane mana meM soca kara siddha puruSa ne kahA " he bhAI ! isa samaya maiM svayaM cintita huuN| buddhi svastha manuSyoM kI hI kAma detI hai| ataH maiM tumheM upAya nahIM batA sakatA / " siddha kI bAta ko suna kara dharaNa ne pUchA zrImAnajI! Apako kaunasI ciMtA satA rahI hai| prazna kA uttara dete hue siddha ne kahA / " mere guru ne pahale mujhe saMtuSTa hokara eka vidyA dI thI / vaha vidyAsone ke putale ke sAmane siddha hotI hai| sonA utanA mere pAsa hai nhiiN| putalA banatA nahIM, vidyA siddha hotI nhiiN| basa yahI ciMtA Aja bhI mujhe kAMTe kI taraha kaSTa pahU~cA rahI hai| __dharaNa bolA "mere pAsa anekoM ratna haiM jinase sonA kharIdA jA sakatA hai| Aiye inheM becakara sonA kharIdeM
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura prApta vacanAnusAra suvarNa puruSa banavA kara Apa vidhipUrvaka vidyA siddhI ke liye prayatna kreN| usake isa udAratA mukha se atyadhika prasanna ho kara aura aparicita manuSya meM mI sahasA vizvAsa kara lene kI svAbhAvika vRci ko dekha kara prazaMsA karake usa siddha puruSa ne kahA "muke ratnoM se koI prayojana nahIM hai, tuma ina ratnoM ko surakSita rakhalo' maiMne to. sipha tumhArI parIkSA hI kI hai| kyoM ki ekadama kisI para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jaavaa.| suvarNa puruSa kA matalaba bhI sone ke putale se yahAM nahIM hai, kintu zreSTha-vaNAle uttama-puruSa kI pAtratA se hI dekhI jAtI hai / isa liye tumheM pAtra dekha kara aura tumhArI namratA se saMtuSTa hokara guru dvArA dI huI usa zreSTha vidyA ko maiM tumheM de rahA huuN| acche bhAgya se prerita ho tuma yahAM Aye ho| siddha kahatA hai-mai vRddha ho gayA huuN| mere pAsa karma pizAcinI nAma kI siddha vidyA hai use tuma bhakti pUrvaka grahaNa kge| jo tumheM trikAla saMbaMdhI samI vastuoM kA jJAna degI / gharala ne usa vidyA ko vidhi pUrvaka Adara se grahaNa kii| vidyA-siddhi hone para usakI cAroM tarapha prasiddhi ho gii| kucha dina usa siddha puruSa kI sevAmeM
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raha kara bAda meM vaha usakI AjJA pAkara pRthvI para ghUmane lgaa| 1. jaMgaloM, pahAr3oM, magaroM, aura gAvoM meM taraha taraha ke kautuka dekhatA huzrA, apanI icchAnusAra ghUmate hue usane eka dina kisI Ama ke per3a kI chAyA meM paiThe hue eka sAdhu-mahAtmA ke darzana kiye| bar3I hI zraddhA aura bhakti ke sAtha vaMdana kiyA evaM apanI AtmA ko dhanya dhanya samajhatA huA. una sAdhurAja ke zrIcaraNoM meM baiTha gyaa| munirAja ne use 'dharmalAma'-kA pAzirvAda diyaa| sAtha hI parama vijayI: jaina-dharma ko upadeza denA zuru kiyA / he bhavyAtman ! durgati meM par3ate hue prANI ko jo bacAtA hai, aura sanmArga meM lagAtA hai| usI kA nAma dharma hai| vaha ahiMsA saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA prApta hotA hai| jisa prakAra mere pAsa mujhe pyAre haiM, usI prakAra dUsare zarIradhArI ko bhI usake pAsa itane hI pyAre haiN| aisA / samajha kara buddhimAnoM ko cAhiye ki prANI-mAtra kI racA. kreN| ahiMsA kA ThIka se pAlana jIvana ko saMbama meM rakhane se hotA hai| saMyamI anadalI hI sadA sukhI rahatA hai|... saMyama rakhane ke like mana vacana kAbA kI caMcalatA, para
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. .. . . . - + + , unr : .. . . niyaMtraNa karanA par3atA hai vaha niyaMtraNa viveka pUrvaka kI huI tapatha se hotA hai| he devAnupriya ! isa saMsAra meM navakAra ke samAna koI mantra nahIM hai / prANiyoM kI rakSA-ahiMsA ke samAna koI dharma nahIM hai, aura zrI zatrujaya tIrtha ke samAna koI tArtha nahIM hai| ye tInoM trilokI meM advitIya mAne jAte haiM / namaskAra maMtra ke prabhAva se prANI pApoM se chUTa jAtA hai ApattiyAM miTa kara saMpattiyAM ho jAtI haiN| ahiMsA se jIvana abhaya hokara ajarAmara-pada kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai / zatrujaya-tIrtha ke sparza se ananta AtmA bAhyAbhyantara zatruoM ko.jIta kara vijayI ho jAte haiN| zrI zatrujaya-siddhAcala tIrtha. para jAne se pApI AtmA bhI niSpApa ho mokSa meM jAne haiM isa prakAra una munirAja kI dezanA ko suna kara dharaNa dharma meM bahuta prabhAvita huA aura apane donoM hAtha jor3a kara kiye hue pApoM ko prakAzita karatA huA apanI mAtmA kI nindA karane lagA / he pUjya ! maiM hatyArA bar3A pApI hai| karmoM ko karane vAlA huuN| mere se jo do hallAyeM huI haiM isase merI kyA gati hogI-- amaH kRpA kara mere mArga-darzaka bneN| . . . .. 4 .. . . . . .
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 60 ) dharaNa kI bAta ko suna kara uttara dete hue munIzvara ne pharamAyA he bhavyAtmA ! tuma pApabhIrU ho isaliye nizcaya hI laghukarmA ho / tapazcaryA se sAre pApa karmoM kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai / ataH tuma zrIsiddhAcala tIrthAdhirAja jo ki saurASTra deza meM varttamAna hai-vahAM jAkara tapazcaryA karate hue vidhi pUrvaka zrI navakAra mantra kA jApa karo jisase tumhArA parama kalyANa hogA / muni mahArAja ke vacanoM ko sunakara unameM zraddhA ko rakhatA huA vItarAga darzana meM Atma zAMti ko dekhatA huA munimahArAja ko vAraMvAra vandanA kii| apane pApoM kA prAyazcita karane ke liye vaha zrI tIrthAdhirAja zatru jaya kI tarapha cala paDA / calate 2 aneka grAma-nagaroM ko pAra karatA huA isa kuzasthala- pura meM yA pahu~cA huuN| maiM vahI dharaNa huuN| una siddha-puruSa kI kRpA dvArA mantra-vidyAsiddhi se maiM bhUta-bhaviSya aura varttamAna aise tIna kAla kI bAtoM ko jAnatA huuN| isI liye saba loga mujhe nimiciyA kaha kara pukArate jAnate haiM / dharaNa ke vistRta caritra ko sunakara cAroM rAja - kumAra bar3e vismita hue aura Apasa meM kucha vicAra karane lage / kucha soca kara unameM se jyeSTha rAjakumAra jaya ne usa naimitika
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 61 ) ke sAmane phala aura dravya rakhakara pUchA ki hama cAroM meM se pitA kA rAjya kise milegA ? isa prakAra pUche jAne para usane zAstra kI vidhi se evaM apane iSTa se vicAra karake sira hilAte hue kahA ki "Apa loga aisA aniSTakArI prazna kyoM karate haiM? nArAja hone kI bAta nahIM hai| Apa cAroM meM se kisI ko bhI paitrika-rAjya milane kI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM hai| rAjya to tumhArI vimAtA sUryavatI se utpanna hone vAlA rAjakumAra hI bhogegA / isameM sandeha kI koI bAta nahIM hai| isa prakAra usa kAlajJa ke kaDue bacana ko suna kara cAroM rAjakumAra krodhita hue se bole| are ! tuma kucha nahIM jAnate / dekhA tumhArA zAstra ! aura dekhI tumhArI iSTa zakti ! tumameM socane samajhane kI zakti kI divAlA hI mAlUma hotA hai / vIrAgrANI jayakumAra ke rahate aura hama logoMke rahate dUsarA kauna rAjA ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra rAja kumAroM ke krodhAveza ko dekhakara vaha bolA kumAroM ! isa samaya mega citta sthira nahIM hai| abhI maiM jA rahA hU~ pira aba vApasa lauTugA taba bhalI prakAra isa bAta para vicAra kara bhAra logoM se khuuNgaa| aisA kaha vaha uThA, dhana kI vahIM chor3a, bar3I zIghratA se vahAM se cala diyA, aura nAma
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se zatrujaya para pahu~ca kara sAdhu dvArA batalAI huI vidhi se tapasyA karane lgaa| ___ idhara nimitajJa ke kathana ko sunakara rAjakumAra bar3e soca vicAra meM paDa gye| vaha bAta satya hai, yA asatya hai ? isakA nirNaya kara na sake / unameM se eka ne kahA ki nimitajJa pAhe satya vaktA ho aura devatAoM kI taraha saphalavANI vAlA hI kyoM na ho koI na koI usakI bAta asa tya bhI ho sakatI hai| kisI kI bAta ko sahasA aAMkha banda karake mitAnta satya mAna kara cintita ho jAnA yaha koI buddhimAnoM kA kAma nahIM hai| maMtrI-putra rohiNeya devI dvArA batalAye hue bhAvI-saMkaTa se bacane ke liye bhUmIgRha meM jA kara baiTha gayA, aura vaha saMkaTa usakA vAla bAMkA kiye binA hI Akara calA gyaa| isa.liye..hameM bhI koI saphala upAya socanA caahiye| jisa se hama apane adhikAroM kI rakSA kara skeN| isa bAra ko sunakara buddhimAna jaya kumAra kahane lage bhAI ! vavarSa kI ciMtA kyoM karate ho jo honI hogI so to hokara hI rahegI kaha to kisI ke hAtha kI lAna nahIM hai vaha koI aisA sarvajJa bhI nahIM thA, jisase usakI bAta kviAna ke zrakoM kI taraha amiTa aura dhruvasatya mAnI . ..: " who -4
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 63 ) jAya / agara aisA honA hI hai to use roka bhI kauna sakatA hai / avazyaM bhAvino bhAvA, bhavanti mahatAmapi / namratvaM nIlakaeThamya mahAhi-zayana hareH // sa kahA hai, avazya hone vAle bhAva bar3e AdamiyoM ke bhI ho ke rahate haiN| jaise nIlakaNTha mahAdeva kI navAvasthA, aura hari kA zeSa kI zayyA para sonA / aisA hone para bhI itanA to avazya karanA hogA ki hamArI vimAtA sUryavatI ke putra ho taba use guptarIti se' mauta ke ghATa utAra denA cAhiye / jaba ye cAroM bhAI isa prakAra ekAnta meM Apasa meM vicAra vimarza kara rahe the, usa samaya rAnI sUryavatI kI sakhI saindrI sIDhI ke nIce khaDI unakI ye saba bAteM suna rahI thI / usane apanI svAminI rAnI sUryavatI ko nimi rAjJa kI bAta se lekara aba taka kI sArI ghaTanA jaldI se sunA dI / yaha suna rAnI harSa aura viSAda se mukta ho, apanI sukhI sainTrI se bolI "he sakhi ? tuma ho batAya aba maiM kyA karU N ?" na mAlUma atra kyA hogA ? agara tU kahe to maiM yaha sArA hAla mahArAjA se kahU~ ? athavA isa soca vicAra se kyA jo honA hogA so to hogA,
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI / malA aisI kisameM zakti hai jo isa karma rekhA ko miTA sake 1 | ataH dhairya aura zAnti hI isa cintA ke bhAra ko halakA kara sakatI hai| aisA kaha vaha apane kArya meM laga gaI, aura dinoM dina parameSThI smaraNa, tapasyA, evaM deva-darzana meM utsAha aura umaMga baDhAne lgii| .. . ____eka samaya rAtrI meM sukha-pUrvaka nIMda meM soyI huI, mahArAnI : sUryavatI ne cAra bhinna 2 svapna dekhe / prathama svapna to usane yaha dekhA ki-nirmala pUrNimA kI rAtrI meM AdhI rAta ke samaya candramA kA bimba vega se apane sthAna se calakara phira vahIM apane niyata sthAna para prA gyaa| dasarA svapna use yaha dikhAI diyA ki kisIne lAkara eka khilA huA kamala usake hAtha meM diyA, aura usane murajhAte hue usa kamala ko apane hAtha se vikasita kiyaa| tIsare svapna meM usane dekhA ki amRta ke samAna sapheda jina mandira varSA ke kAraNa syAma par3a gayA aura vAraMvAra mandira kA yaha hAla na ho aisA vicAra kara mahArAjA ne use maNimaya banA diyaa| cauthe svapna meM vaha kyA dekhatI hai ki kisI ne kahIM se Akara eka banda chatra usake sira para rakhA, aura vaha chatra apane Apa khulakara tana mayA /
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - isa prakAra ina cAroM svapnoM ko dekhakara vaha jAga uThI aura umane rAjA ko bar3I namratA se ve cAroM svapna kaha sunAye / rAjA ne bhI ina svapnoM ko sunakara aura pRthaka 2 unake phaloM kA vicAra karake rAnI se kahA ki he devi ! tumane bar3e hI sundara svapna dekhe haiM ataH tumhAre ghar3A bhAgyazAlI putra hogaa| 1 yaha bAta suna kara vaha bar3I prasanna huI, aura dharma kI mahimA gAtI huI apane mahala ko cala dii| . dUsare dina prAtaHkAla darabAra ke samaya mahArAjA pratApasiMha apanI rAja-sabhA meM padhAre / sabhA meM pahale se hI upasthita amIra umarAvoM saradAra aura sAmantoM ne talavAreM nikAla kara mahArAjA kA mUka abhivaMdana kiyA / abhivandana ke bAje baja utthe| cAraNoM aura bandIjanoM ke stuti pATha aura jaya jayArAva se sabhA-maNDapa gUMja utthaa| kucha hI kSaNoM meM ve ratna-jaTita-siMhAsana para A virAje / saMketa pAkara saba yathA-sthAna baiTha gye| __uta isake bAda sabhI maMtriyoM nimittajJoM aura svapna ke phaloM ko batAne vAle-svapna pAThakoM ko bulAkara rAjA ne vidhi pUrvaka mahArAnI dvArA dete hue svapnoM ke phala pche|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - unhoMne uttara diyA ki he rAjan ! svapna meM pUrNa candramA ke dekhane ke kAraNa kalAvijJa, kamala ke dekhane se lakSmIvAna mandira ke dekhane ke kAraNa adbhuta. dharmAtmA chaMtra dekhane ke kAraNa saMpUrya pRthvI kA eka chatra zAsaka aisA mAyake chatrapati puna hogA / yadyapi ina svapnoM ke bhAva atIva dujJeya haiM phira bhI ye bAteM to jarUra hokara rheNgii| . yaha suna rAjo bahuta harSita hue aura unane svapna pAThakoM kA khUba satkAra kiyaa| anaMtA mahArANI ko ina svapnoM ke bhAvI phaloM se jaldI hI sUcita kiyaa| idhara, rohaNAcala meM ratna, ke jaise. mahArAnI zrImatI sUryavatI kI kha meM garbha bar3hane lagA / eka samaya rAnI ko candrapAna kA dohalA-icchA huii| lekina usakI pUrti na hone ke kAraNa vaha, atIva nisteja aura durbala ho gii| eka dina rAjA ne rAsI, kI, aisI dazA, dekhakara pUchA ki kyA bAta hai, taba usane rAjA ko apanA manoratha kaI sunaayaa| kaise pUrNa kiyA jAya, isa prakAra mana meM ciMtita rAjA ne zIghra ho isa kArya kI pUrti ke liye mantrI ko Adeza diyA maMtrI ne kucha soca vicAra kara rAjA se kahA ki yaha manoratha to jaldI se pUrNa homA zrApa cintA na kreN|
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usane naI vyAI huI gAyoM ke madhura aura pauSTika dUdha meM thor3A sA pAnI milAkara laghu aura supAcya banAte hue usameM mizrI milAkara bahuta svacchatA ke sAtha ubAla liyA / eka banda kamare meM UMcI kanAravAle cAMdI ke thAla meM dUdha pirasa kara sundara parNakuTI meM candramA kI cAMdanI ko Ane yogya gupta cheda kara diyA / candramA se prativimbita dUdha ko brAhma-muhUrta meM bar3I caturAI ke sAtha mahArAnI ko pilA diyaa| vaha isa prakAra ke candrapAna se bar3I saMtuSTa huii| . candra pAna ke dohada kI pUrti se prasanna hue rAjA rAnI ne apane putra kA nAma garbha meM rahate hue hI usa svapna ke anusAra zrI candrakumAra rakheM diyA / nAmAkSaroM se aMkita hIre se jar3I huI eka sone kI aMgUThI bhI banavA dii| isa saraha mAkI putra kI sAlAnA ke rAjA rAnI itane khuza ho rahe the ki unakI sukI vilokI meM bhI samAdhI-sahI /
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka samaya mahArAjA pratApasiMha vana vihAra ke liye maye hue the / vahAM unake sAmane bar3I tejI se kucha guptacara prAye aura isa prakAra apanI pukAra mahArAjA ko sunAne lge| he deva ! naiRtya kola ke samudrataTa para ratnapura aura kaNa-kohapura nAma ke do nagara haiN| vahAM ke malla aura mahAmalla nAma ke donoM rAjAoM ne milakara apanI sImA kA ullaMghana kara deza gAMva aura puroM ko naSTa kara diye haiN| sAtha hI bar3e vega se unakI phauje idhara kI tarapha baDha rahI haiN| yaha bAta sunakara mahArAja ekadama rAjamahala ko lauTa bhAye / senAdhipati ko senA sanAne aura raNa dudubhi
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 66 ) bajAne kA Adeza dekara sIdhe antaHpura meM mahArAnI sUryabatI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura bole, he priye ! yaha raNa-pAtrA acAnaka A khar3I huI hai| isaliye tuma sukha pUrvaka rahanA, maiM zatruoM ko bahuta zIghra hI jIta kara vApasa lauTa aauNgaa| mahArAja kI isa bAta ko sunakara rAnI ne mahArAja se prArthanA kA, ki deva ! garbhavatI hone ke kAraNa yadyapi merA Apake sAtha calanA ucita nahIM hai tobhI maiM ApakI anupasthiti meM kSaNa bhara ke liye bhI yahA~ nahIM Thahara sakatI ! kyoMki mujhe mere garbha ke liye amaMgala kA bhaya zrAThoM prahara satAtA rahatA hai| itanA kaha usane usa nimittajJa kI bhaviSyavANI aura jayAdi cAroM rAjakumAroM kI bAtacIta bhI rAjA ko kaha sunAI / ( mahArAnI ke vacanoM ko sunakara kucha kSaNa taka vicAra kara mahArAja bole priye ! duHkhI mata ho / saba ThIka hogaa| maiM ina cAroM rAjakumAroM ko apane sAtha le jAUMgA / tuma zeranI kI taraha nirbhaya hokara yahIM sukha se nivAsa karo / idhara ve cAroM rAjakumAra mahArAja kA bulAvA pAkara paraspara meM salAha karake jayakumAra ko mahala meM hI chor3akara jahAM sAmanta yadi khar3e the krama pUrvaka jA phuNce| rAjA ne
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 5 > kevala tIna hI putroM ko Ar3e hue dekhakara jaya ke anAsamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| unhoMne nivedana kiyA ki mahArAja 1 jayakuma ra bImAra haiM / ataH Ane meM azakta haiM / kumAroM ke kahane para vizvAsa na karate hue mahArAja ne use bulAne ko phira sipAhI bheje / jaya ne unako bhI kucha ghUsa dekara aura bImArI kA bahAnA banAkara vApasa lauTA diyA / 1 vAraMvAra bulAne para bhI jaba vaha mahArAja ke pAsa na AyA, k 3 to unhoMne sArI bAta bhAvI para chor3akara usakI upekSA kara dI | eka bar3I senA ke sAtha prayAga bhI kara diyA - kahA bhI yati yadi bhAnuH pazcimAyAM dizAyAM, pracalati yadi meruH zItatAM yAti vahni / vikasati yadi padma parvatAmra zilAyAM, tadapi calati no yA bhAvinI. karma-rekhA / / yahI varSa pazcima dizA meM udita ho jAya, yadi meru calAyamAna ho jAya, yadi Aga zItala ho jAya, aura yadi pakI zikSA para kamala khila uThe vo bhI bhaviSya kI karma aisA kabhI nahIM Tala sakatI / nAnA dezoM ke mAlika rAjA sthAna 2 para apanI 2 senAoM ke sAtha Akara mahArAja kI senA meM milane lage / isa taraha mahArAjA pratApasiMha kI phauja eka bar3I vegavatI
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ... . P4 nadI ko taraha iThalAtI huI zIghra hI samudra ke kinAre pahu~ca gaI / senA ko vizrAma karane kI AjJA pradAna karake unhoMne apane guptacaroM dvarA una donoM zatruoM kA patA lagavAyA aura sasainya unheM jA gheraa| ____ morce laga gye| yuddha ke nagAr3e baja utthe| donoM senAyeM. samara bhUmi meM Amane sAmane A DaTI / donoM ora se tIroM kI boDAra hone lagI / talavAra camaka uThI / barke aura bhAloM kI camaka se sAMga raNasthala camacamAne lgaa| idhara mahArAja bhI pradhAna zatruoM ke sAtha bhayaMkara rUpa se jA bhidd'e| raNacaNDI ke khappara bhare jAne lge| bhAle vAle bhAle vAloM se, talavAra vAle talavAra vAloM se, gadAdhArI gadAdhAriyoM se jutha gaye / rathI rathiyoM se sAmantoM se sAmanta, ghur3asavAroM se ghuDasavAra, hAthIcoM se hAthIcaDhe dila khola kara baDI bahAdurI ke sAtha laDane lge| duzmana coroM nAmakaI ke maidAna meM se sukhara kA 4 dikhalAye ki mahArAja kI senA meM eka bAraMgI bhAro mAmA maca gii| paramsumhAthI para savAra tInovinaya bAdi rAjakumAroM ne apanI aujasliI gayArI meM bhAnI senA kA sAhata bahAkara phira se zo parA bola diyA / isa bAra zatruoM kI senA rAjakumArI 'PATH
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bANoM kI bauchAra ko sahana na kara sakI / evaM usake paira ukhaDa gaye / apane vIroM ko bhAgate dekha krodha se apane hoThoM ko dAMtoM se kATate hue malla aura mahAmalla ne rAjakumAroM para dhAvA bola diya / bahuta dera taka ghamAsAna yuddha huaa| avasara pAkara malla ne vijaya kumAra ko talavAra kI coTa se mUrSita kara diyaa| idhara mahArAja apane putroM va sipAhiyoM ko kucha khinna dekha usI jagaha A dhamake aura apanA candrahAsa khaGga nikAla kara malla para TUTa paDe / kucha ho kSaNoM meM mahArAja pratApasiMha ne malla kA sira kATa DAlA / yaha dekha kuzasthalIya phauja ne apane mahArAja kI jayadhvani se AkAza ko gUjA diyaa| idhara malla kI mRtyu ke samAcAra pAte hI mahAmalla apane jIvana ko aura bacI khucI senA ko lekara ratnapura kI ora bhAga gyaa| mahArAja pratApasiMha ne bhI kaNakoTTapura Adi usake sama pradeza apane prAdhIna karake kramazaH ratnapura ko aura mahAmalla ko ghera liyaa| zatru ko balavAna aura namara ko abhedya jAnakara mahArAja AkramaNa ke avasara kI pratIkSA meM vahIM DaTe rahe / vahAM samudra ke kinAre nauvana vihAra Adi krIDA karate hue apanA samaya bitAne lge|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 73 ) .. udhara sUryavatI mahArAja ke cale jAne se hRdaya meM utpanna hone vAle duHkha ko vItarAga bhagavAna ke vacanoM se dUra karake svAbhAvikatayA dhArmika kRtyoM meM laga gaI / eka dina usane apane mahala ke bAhara sazastra sipAhiyoM ko dekhakara apanI sakhI se kahA he sakhi ! dekho ye sipAhI kisake haiM ? aura ye yahAM kyoM Aye haiM ? yaha suna saindrIne unake pAsa jAkara unheM pUchA ki tuma kauna ho ? usake isa prazna kA uttara dete hue ve bole 'he saindrI ! hama mahArAjA ke naukara haiM rAnIjI ke garbha kI rakSA ke liye hameM ratnapura se yahAM bhejA hai| tuma kisI bAta kI apane mana meM zaMkA mata karo" / unake isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara aura unakI alaga 2 acchI taraha jAMca karake vApasa lauTI huI usane rAnI se kahA- "he svAminI ! suno dvAra para khaDe ye sipAhI jayakumAra ke pratIta hote haiM aura jhUThamUTha meM apane ko mahArAja ke savaka batA kara hameM dhokhA dete haiM / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki jayakumAra ne gabharakSA ke bahAne apanI duSTa-buddhi se garbha-hatyA ke liye inheM niyukta kiyA hai| saindrI ke mukha se isa duHkhada vRttAnta ko sunakara rAnI ne eka lambI sAMsa bhara kara kahA-hA saindrI ! maiM aba kyA kruu?| kahAM jAuM ? tumane jo usa nimittajJa ke vacana,
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 74 ) aura inakI ApasI salAha ko sunA thA, vaha tumheM isa samaya yAda hai ? prayANa ke samaya mahArAjA ke vAravAra bulAne para bhI yaha kuTila jayakumAra bimArI ke bahAne yahIM para ar3A rahA / na mAlUma isa duSTa ke yahAM rahate kyA 2 aniSTa hogA ? rAnI itanA kaha kara zoka meM lIna ho gii| idhara jayakumAra ne bAla-hatyA ke liye taraha 2 ke kaI upAya kiye lekina ve saba bhAva-rahita dharma, aura jala rahita aMkUroM kI taraha niSphala hue / anta meM vaha zubha dina A pahu~cA jisakI pratIkSA baDI utkaNThA se kI jA rahI thI / pUrNa samaya meM aura zubha lagna meM adharAtrI ke samaya mahArAnI sUryavatI ne putra-ratna paidA kiyA / usake janma samaya meM sabhI graha ucca ke the / vaha apane teja se dIpaka kI AbhA ko nisteja kara rahA thA / svarUpadhArI sUrya kI taraha sundara aura tejasvI putra ratna ko dekhakara rAnI kA hRdaya- rUpI sarovara harSa-rUpI jala se bhara gayA, aura vaha usake zarIra se romAMca ke bahAne bAhara nikala kara bahane lgaa| __usa sundara saubhAgyazAlI sampUrNa-sAmudrika zubhalakSaNoM se yukta pUrNacandra ke jaise mukha vAle khile hue kamala
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 75 ) ko pAkhar3I ke samAna vizAla netravAle aura aSTamI ke candramA ke jaise sundara lalATa vAle bAlaka ko dekhakara rAnI prasannatA ke atireka se apane ko bhUla gaI / usakA mana mayUra nAca uThA, harSa ke AMsU aura zarIra meM romAMca ho AyA / para kyA karatI bAhara yamadUtoM kI taraha khar3e jayakumAra ke sipAhiyoM ko dekha usakI bar3I 2 umaMgeM aura zAyeM vilIna hogaI / usane apanI pyArI sakhI saindrI aura dUsarI sakhiyoM ko gadgad svara se kahA" sakhiyoM ! mere hIna - karmoM kI ora to narA nihAro, dekho aise suavasara meM mahArAja bhI yahAM nahIM haiN| pitR varga bhI upasthita nahIM haiN| maiM badhAI dvArA kisako mAnandita karU | mujha bhAgya - hInA ko dhikkAra hai / sakhi ! nAca gAna Adi mahotsava to dUra rahe Aja thAlI kA bajAnA bhI khatare se khAlI nahIM hai / yadyapi yaha putra satra guNoM kI khAna hai, phira bhI isakA yaha janma samaya saMpUrNa prakAra ke harSo kA zoSaNa karane vAlA hai / yaha sunakara saba sakhiyA~ usake duHkha se bar3I duHkhI aura apanI svAminI se bolI "mahArAnIjI ! apane citta meM duHkha mata kIjiyeM, abhI prasUti samaya hai / buddhi hIna ho jAtI hai / isaliye Apa jaise vivekiyoM ko ciMtA nahIM karanI cAhiye / isa duHkha se, aise vikalpoM se, aisI
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 76 ) hArdika ciMtAoM se kyA hotA hai ? bhAgya se hI Apake isa kumAra kA saba kucha ThIka hogaa| Aja putra janma se tumhArA manoratha rUpI kalpavRkSa puSpita aura phalita huA hai| ataH isa nAmAGkita mudrA se ise vibhUSita kara do"| aisA kahakara sakhiyoM ne kumAra ko nahalA-dhulA kara beza kImatI sundara vastrAbhUSaNa pahanA diye / zrIcandra nAma se aMkita aMguThI se use vibhUSita kara diyA / usako indra ke samAna sarvAga sundara aura adbhuta rUpavAna dekhakara saindrI ne sakhiyoM se kahA "bahanoM ! dekho to sahI vidhAtA ne isa kumAra 'ke sundara zarIra ko maNi-ratnoM ke sAratatvoM kA saMgraha karake hI banAyA mAlUma detA hai / dahI ko manyana kara nikAle hue makkhana ke piNDa kI taraha isakA komala aura snigdha zarIra hai| mahArAjA pratApasiMha ke ghara kalpavRkSa ke samAna Aja yaha rAjakumAra paidA huA hai / ataH bar3e 2 prayatnoM se isakI rakSA honI caahiye| batAo, isakI rakSA kA zIghra koI upAya btaayo| nahIM to prAtaHkAla hote hI jayakumAra ke sevaka hU~Dhakara ise zIghra hI hastagata kara leMge / hama anAtha haiM ataH upAya ke sivAya hama koI kucha nahIM kara sakatI haiN| itanA kaha vaha saindrI ruka gii| .. ...
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usake rukate hI unameM se eka ne kahA, "putra ko kisI sanduka Adi meM chipA denA caahiye"| isa bAta ko suna dUsarI bolI yaha upAya to ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki ye logajaba bAlaka ko khojane ke liye bala pUrvaka praviSTa hoMge taba hamameM se kauna inako roka sakegA ? / ina ghAtiyoM ke sAmane hamArA bAlaka kaba taka chipA raha sakatA hai| kyA bAdaloM se ghire hue candramA ko rAhu nahIM grasatA ? ataH he saindrI ! tuma baDI buddhimatI ho| tumhIM isabAla-rakSAkA koI upAya batAyo / kyoMki jo kAma buddhi se hotA hai vaha na to bala se hotA hai, na bhAI bandhuoM kI sahAyatA se hI ho sakatA hai ataH tuma koI apanI buddhi kA camatkAra dikhA do| isa para sUryavatI ne kahA 'sakhi ! maiMne pUrva janma meM koI . baDA bhArI puNya kiyA thA jimase maiMne isa janma meM aise putra-ratna ko paidA kiyA hai / aba usakI rakSA ke upaAya ko tumhArI prazasta buddhi hI nizcita kara sakatI hai|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - bhAvI-bhAva eka adbhuta zakti hai| vaise hI sahAyaka aura vaisI hI buddhiyAM manuSya ko prApta ho jAtI haiM jaisI bhavitavyatA hotI hai| nava-pramRta rAjakumAra zrIcandra ke liye bhI prakRti kA yahI aTala niyama lAgu ho gyaa| rAnI sUryavatI kI parama-sakhI saindrI ne soca vicAra kara yaha rAya nizcita kI ki rAjakumAra ko mahala ke bAhara kisI acchI jagaha rakha diyA jAya / aisA karanA bhI baDA kaThina hai / kyoM ki dvAra para khaDe sipAhI jAne vAloM kI pUrI chAnabIna karate haiN| bAda bAhara jAne dete haiM / para jo dAsI hamezA upavana meM se sAyaMkAla ke samaya zayyA ke liye tAjephUloM kA TokarA bharakara lAtI hai aura prAtaH vApasa kAma meM lAye hue phUloM ko lejAkara upavana meM eka
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 76 ) tarapha DAla AtI hai / use hI rAjakumAra ko bAhara le jAne kA kAma sauMpA jAya / pratidina ke vyavahAra se usa phUla lAne vAlI mAlana para sipAhI zaka na kreNge| sUryavatI ne saindrI kI rAya kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA~ he sakhi ! tuma dhanya ho / tumhArI buddhi devatAoM se bhI baDhakara hai| tumhArI salAha ne mujhameM jIvana lA diyA hai / vAstava meM tuma bhArI zoka ko bhI harane vAlI ho / isa prakAra kI maMtraNA karate 2 rAtrI bIta gii| mAnoM usa kumAra ke darzana ke liye udayAcala ke UMce zikhara para sUrya devatA apanI sunaharI kiraNoM ko phaiMkane lge| sakhiyoM ne kumAra ko hAthoM hAtha apanI 2 godI meM lekara kisI ne tilaka, kisI ne aMjana aura kisI ne vastrAbhUSaNa se susajjita kiyaa| mahAganI sUryavatI ne bhI apane putra ko goda meM lekara bar3e prema se bahuta dera taka vRSita nayanoM se nihArate hue khUba dUdha pilAyA / vaha apane Apa kumAra ko sambodhita kara kahane lagI-"pyAre zrIcandra ! kaise tuma akele rahoge ? pahAr3oM-jaMgaloM meM kauna tumhArI rakSA karegA ? apane kamala ke samAna komala mukha ke jaldI darzana denA"-ityAdi vacana vaha kaha hI rahI thI ki itane meM pahile se AjJA-prApta vaha vana-mAlina
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 8H ) A khar3I huI / usane bar3I caturAI se kumAra ko phUloM ke Tokare meM rakhakara hamezAM kI taraha berokaToka sipAhiyoM ke sAmane se upavana meM pahu~ca gaI / * ratna-kaMbala meM chupAye hue rAjakumAra ko Tokare meM se nikAlakara usane una phUloM ke Dhera meM surakSita rakha diyA, aura bolA - "he kumAra ! bheda khulane ke bhaya se maiM yahAM kSaNamAtra bhI nahIM Thahara sakatI hU~, Apa ciraMjIvI - prasanna raheM / mai phira AUMgI - aise kahatI huI vaha vAra 2 siMhakI taraha ghUma 2 kara dekhatI huI mahArAnI ke pAsa calI AI itane meM dina bhI purI taraha se nikala AyA / prAtaH kAla meM jaya kumAra ke sipAhiyoM ne mahArAnI ke prasava ke nizAna dekhakara unhone sArA hAla jaya se jA sunAyA / sunate hI sAthiyoM ke sAtha jaya kumAra vahAM yA dhamakA aura sAvadhAnI se zodha karane para bhI kucha na milane se usane saindrI se pUchA ki batA - rAnI ke kyA huA ? taba saindrIne mahArAnI ke garbhAzaya ke nikale hue maile ko dikhAte hue ronI sI sUrata se kahane lagI- mAlika ! gajaba ho gayA ! hamAre to sAre manoratha miTa gaye !! AzAyeM adhUrI rahIM !!! kyA batAUM mahArAnIjI ke putra honA to dUra rahA putrI bhI nahIM huI 1 4
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 81 ) jayakumAra mana hI mana prasanna hotA huA socane lagA lgaa| calo binA auSadhi ke roga miTa gyaa| paraMtu bAharI dikhAve ke liye zoka karatA huA kahane lagA saindrI ! agara sacamuca aisA hI huA hai to bahuta burA huaa| maine to socA thA bhAI kA janmotsava bar3e ThATha se mnaauNgaa| para duSTa vidhAtAne merI abhilASAyeM pUrNa nahIM hone dii| aise banAvaTI zoka ko karatA huA sipAhiyoM ke sAtha vaha vahAM se calA gyaa| jaya kumAra ke cale jAne para sarvatra zAMti ho jAne se rAnI ne saindrI se kumAra ko lAne ke liye AjJA dii| usane upavana meM phUloM ke Dhera ko khUba hU~DhA para daridrI ko nidhAna ke jaise kumAra ko na pAkara rotI bilakhatI vApasa ghara loTa aaii| usakI bAta sunakara rAnI sUryavatI behoza hokara gira gaI / samaya ke anukUla upacAra se rAnI ko hoza meM lAyA gyaa| putra sneha se vyAkula rAnI saMkaTApanna avasthA meM bhI sAhasa kara ke sakhiyoM ke sAtha upavana meM pahuMcI aura cAroM ora kumAra ko DhUDhanA zuru kiyA / vana-mAlina se bhI pUchA ki battAno rAjakumAra ko kahAM chipAyA hai ? usa becArI ne rote hue phUloM ke Dhera kI tarapha aMgulI nirdeza karate hue kahA svAmino ! yahIM, isI Dhera meM maiMne to kumAra ko chipAyA thA, para na jAne
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 82 ) kyoM kumAra ke darzana nahIM mila rhe| rAnI aura usakI sakhiyoM ne bar3I hoziyArI ke sAtha cAroM ora zrIcandrakumAra ko DhUDhA, magara kahIM bhI usakA patA na calA / saca hai puNya-hIna-prANI ke liye kalpavRkSa kahAM rakhe haiM ? daivayoga se cintAmaNi ratna kisI nirdhana ko prApta ho jAya para vaha usake pAsa thoDe hI ThaharalA hai ? hAya mere veTe kA kyA huA ? kyA kisI ne use mAra diyA ? athavA koI use curA le gayA ? sakhiyoM ! mujha abhAginI ke bhAgya meM aise putra ratna kA TikAva kaise ho sakatA hai ! / hA ! durdaiva maiM to jIMdA bhI marI huI huuN| aise rAnI sUryavatI muktakaNTha se vilApa karane lgii| laDakhaDAtI huI rAnI ko saindrI hAtha pakaDa kara mahala meM le AI / vahAM bhI rAnI kA vilApa jArI rahA hAyare durdaiva ! maine terA kyA bigADA hai ? jo taine mujhe pahile aisA putra ratna diyA aura dekara vApasa china liyA ? kyA mujha para anartha paramparA prArambha karane ke liye hI aisA aniSTa zaru kiyA hai ? athavA he daiva ! tumhArA isameM kyA doSa hai ? sukhamya duHkhasya na ko'pi dAtA paro dadAtIti kubuddhireSA / ahaM karomIti vRthAbhimAnaH sva-karma-sUtra-prathito hi lokaH / /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 83 ) koI kisI ko sukha yA dukha pahu~cAtA hai yaha dhAraNA hI galata hai / maiMne use aisA kara diyA, yaha bhI eka bhU ThA abhimAna hai / vastutaH sArA saMsAra apane 2 karmoM se gUMthA huA hai / pUrva janma meM abodha avasthA meM maiMne hI kabhI zIla bhraSTa kiyA hogA / yA kisI jIva ko satAyA hogA ? kisI kI koI baDI bhArI corI kI hogI ? kisI ke bacce ko usakI mAM se judA kiyA hogA ? karaDake mor3e hoMge yA kisI pakSI ke aMDe phoDe hoMge ? dva eSa vaza kisI koThe kalaMka diye hoMge ? athavA aise ho ghora pApa maiMne kiye hoMge ? jinako jinezvara bhagavAna hI jAna sakate haiMuna pApoM kA duSpariNAma Aja maiM isa prakAra bhoga rahI hU~ / mahArAnI ke vilApa se duHkhI hue nikaTa rahanevAle svajana svayaM duHkhI hote hue bhI unako dhIraja baMdhAne lage "svAmini ! bhAvI kisI ke TAle nahIM TalatI / saMyoga viyoga sukha duHkha ye saba apane kiye karmoM kA hI phala hai / ye avazya bhogane hote haiM isa meM kisI kA kintu parantu nahIM calatA / Apa svayaM tattva ko jAnatI haiM adhika zoka karane se koI kArya siddha nahIM hotA / Aye hue duHkha ko miTAne kA upAya dhIraja se zocanA cAhiye /
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' 84 ) svajanoM ke AzvAsana se vivekavatI rAnI sUryavatI ne AkhirakAra dila ko majabUta bnaayaa| apane iSTa ke dhyAna meM lIna hogaI / usI samaya kucha dera ke liye AMkheM laga gii| usa ardhanidrita avasthA meM unane svapna meM sapheda vastra dhAraNa kI huI apanI kula devI ke darzana kiye / prasannavadanA devI divya vANI se kahato hai beTi ! duHkhI mata ho / maine hI tere bhAgyazAlI beTe ko phUloM ke Dhera se haTAkara surakSita sthAna meM pahuMcAyA hai| tere pAsa rahane meM use adhika kaSTa uThAnA paDatA / Aja se bAraha varSa bAda vaha terA beTA zrIcandra rAjAdhirAja bana kara acAnaka hI tuma logoM ko milegA / maiM tumhArI kula devI huuN"| isa prakAra divya svapna dekhakara sahasA rAnI jAgRta ho jAtI hai, aura baDe prasanna mana se saindrI Adi sakhiyoM ko sArA sukhada svapna vRttAnta kaha sunAtI hai / sakhiyoM ne bhI rAnI kA abhinaMdana karate hue bar3I khuzI ke sAtha maMgalAcAra kiyaa| ____ putra milana kI punIta AzA se sakhiyoM ke sAtha rAnI sUryavatI dAna-puNya deva pUjana, japa-tapa, navakAramantra smaraNa Adi dharmakRtya vizeSa rUpa se karane lgii| dharma meM pahile se bhI kaI gunI adhika zraddhA usakI hogii|
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 puNyairvinA nahi phalanti samIhitArthAH / puNya se manuSya ko manacAhe phala milate haiM ataH apanA hitacAhane vAloM ko cAhiye ki hamezA puNya kArya karate raheM / mahArAjA pratApasiMha ke nyAyI rAjya meM nagara seThAI bhogane vAlA rAjA - prajA meM sanmAna prApta lakSmIdatta seTha apane vizAla vaibhava ke sAtha kuzasthala nagara ko suzobhita karatA thA / usake pAsa saundarya zAlinI zIlAlaMkAra dhAriNI lakSmIvatI nAma kI seThAnI thii| pati-patnI donoM hI bar3e prema aura AnaMda se apanA sukhamaya jIvana bItAte the / dAna aura sanmAna meM unakA mukAbalA karane vAlA koI nahIM thaa| sabhI taraha ke sukha hote hue bhI saMtAna kA
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 86 ) abhAva unheM kAMTe kI taraha rAta dina khaTakatA thA / putra prApti ke liye unhone koI bhI zakya-prayatna bAkI nahIM choDA thA / tadartha koI na koI devI devatA ko ve manAte hI rahate the| . jisa rAta mahArAnI sUryavatI ko svapna meM devI ne darzana diye the usI rAta meM usI samaya meM seTha lakSmIdatta ko bhI svapnameM devI ne darzana diye, aura kahA-"seTha ! suno, prAtaH kAla tumhAre gharameM satputra rUpa kalpa-vRkSa kI padharAvaNI hogI usake liye tuma apane yahAM bhArI mahotsava ke maMDANa maMDAtro isa divya saMdeza ko sunakara seTha jaga jAtA hai| seThAnI se kahatA hai Aja maine putra rUpa kalpa vRkSa kI prApti kA saMketa svapna meM pAyA hai| seThAnI ke bhI prasannatA kA pAra na rhaa| - prAtaHkAla seTha ne apane kuTumbiyoM ko ekatrita kara. khuzI kA bhojana karavAyA / Amoda-pramoda nAca-gAna karavAye / maMDapa sajAne ke liye rAjAjJA se rAjavADI se phUla lAne ke liye vaha mahArAjA ke udyAna meM pahU~cA / sevakoM se mana pasaMda phUla ikaTThA karavAte hue seTha ne phUloM ke Dhera meM ratnakaMbala meM lapeTe hue nAmAMkitamudrA se mudrita turata ke janme tejasvI bAlaka ko bAla-krIDA karate hue dekhA / seTha ne cupa cApa use uThAliyA rAtrI meM gotra
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (.87 ) devatA ke diye hue svapna ko yAda karate hue phUloM ke Tokare meM chipA kara seTha use apane ghara le AyA / ekAnta meM usakI prApti ke samAcAra sunAte hue seTha ne seThAnI kI goda meM bAlaka ko sulA diyaa| - putra janma ke samaya kA maMgala thAla striyoM ne bajAyA badhAiyA~ bAMTI jAne lagI / seThane seThAnI ke gUDha garbha thA-kI bAta cAroM ora phailA dI / loga bhI suna 2 kara baDe prasanna hue / bAje bajane lge| sthAna 2 para maMgala gIta gAye jAne lage / bhATa cAraNa yAcakoM kI prazaMsAtmaka ghani se sArI dizAyeM gUMja uThI / hajAroM sone cA~dI ke thAla-sajA kara phala-phUla mevA-miThAI Adi * idhara udhara bheje jAne lge| kuTuMbiyoM, bandhuoM, sAdharmiyoM kA baDI hI zraddhA bhakti aura prema se Adara karate hue seThane putra janmotsava baDe ThATha se mnaayaa| ___ aMguThI meM aMkita mana pasaMda nAma ko dekhakara seTha ne saba logoM ke sAmane-"zrIcandrakumAra" aisA usakA nAma saMskAra kiyA / isa prakAra eka ora rAjakumAra saMkaToM ko pAra kara puNya ke yoga se seTha ke mahala meM nandana vana meM kalpavRkSa ke jaise pratidina baDhane lgaa| dUsarI ora dhana dhAnya ratna-suvarNa Adi lakSmI se dina dUnA aura rAta caugunA .. seTha baDhane lgaa| maNi-ratnoM ke divya-sundara-khilonoM se
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 88.) khelatA huA zrIcandrakumAra dhore dhIre calane ke liye bhI kadama uThAne lagA bandhujana usako eka ke bAdaeka godI meM lete hue nahIM aghAte the| jisake pAsa vaha jAtA thA, usI ke sukha kA kAraNa vaha bana jAtA thA usane kabhI kisI vastu ke liye na haTha kiyA, na muha hI bigADA / sadA prasanna rahane vAlA vaha kumAra jaba pAMca-varSa kA huA taba usameM bala-buddhi aura tejo-lakSmI kA saMcAra apane Apa hone lagA / eka bAra sunA, dekhA, jJAna-vijJAna pahale abhyAsa kI huI vidyA ke jaise AsAnI se hI use A jAtA thA / .. eka samaya zrIcandrakumAra kautuka dekhane kI icchA se apane pitA ke sAtha ratha para savAra ho udyAna kI ora calA / phala phUloM se lade hue hare bhare per3oM ko saMgamaramara se bane hauja, bAvar3iyoM ko dekhatA huA vaha ghUma rahA thA itane meM hI vaha kyA dekhatA hai-bAje baja rahe haiN| khule hAthoM dAna diyA jA rahA hai| nATaka ho rahe haiN| haTo haTo kI avAja lagAte hue char3IdAra prajAjanoM ko haTAkara saDaka sApha kara rahe the| sabake Age hAthI para rASTradhvaja phaharA rahA thaa| usake pIche kaI taraha ke bAje bajAne bAloM kI ToliyAM cala rahI thii| saje sajAye kotala ghoDe calate the| ghuDa savAra amIra umarAva sAmaMta mantrI apanI 2
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8) " I rAjakIya pozAkoM ko pahane baDI Ana bAna aura zAna ke sAtha cala rahe the / inake pIche madamasta cAla se calatA huA, kharemotiyoM kI kAlaroM vAlI bhUla se sajA huA, sone cAMdI ke gaMgA-jamunI haude ko rezama ke rassoM se kasA huA manohara citra kAro se sajAI huI sUDavAlA mAthe para kAnoM meM dAMtoM meM, aura pAvoM meM sunahale ratna jaDita AbhUSaNa pahanA huA gajarAja jarIkI pozAka pahane aMkuza liye mahAvata se prerita hotA huA dhIre dhIre cala rahA thA / usake haude meM rAnI kI taraha Adara prApta eka-sArikA baiThI thI / usake sira para chatra thA / donoM aura dAsiyA~ cAmara DhAla rahI thIM / vismaya paidA karane vAlI aisI savArI ko dekha kara vaha staMbhitasA hokara socane lagA ki yaha kyA ghaTanA hai ? | 1 dekhate 2 vaha sArikA hAthI ke haude se utara kara zrI AdIzvara bhagavAna ke bhavya mandira meM praviSTa huii| usake pIche pAlakI se eka sundara strI utaratI hai aura vaha apane sevakoM ko AjJA pradAna kara rahI hai| pitA kI AjJA se kumAra ne use pUchA ki he devi ! tuma kauna ho aura yaha pakSI hotI huI bhI mAnavI ke samAna AcaraNa karane vAlI sArikA kauna hai ? bhagavAna ke mandira meM Ane kA va isa
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (10) baDe bhArI isa ThATha kA vRttAnta agara chupAne yogya na ho to maiM sunanA cAhatA huuN| kumAra kI ora lalacAI huI nigAha se dekhatI huI vaha strI kahatI hai kumAra ! maiM mahArAnI sUryavatI kI mukhya dAsI huuN| merA nAma saindrI hai| yaha sArikA merI svAminI sUryavatI kI parama-prema-pAtra hai| isakA janma karkoTaka dvIpa meM huA hai| kisI jahAjI vyApArI ne ise mahA rAjA pratApasiMha ko yahAM bheTa kI thI / yaha apane jJAnI guru ke prasaMga se prApta kalA ke dvArA mahArAja kA manoraMjana kiyA karatI hai| kumAra ! sunA hogA ? mahArAnI ko putra viyoga kA asahya duHkha huA thaa| mahArAja duzmana ko jItane gaye the| patra dvArA duHkhada samAcAra ko pAkara mahArAjA bhI bar3e duHkhita hue the| usa samaya mahArAnI ke mana ko zAMta kara ne ke liye isa sArikA ko mahArAjA ne yahAM bhejI thii| taba se yaha mahArAnIjI ko samaya 2 para upadeza dekara aura zrI vItarAga kI vANI ko sunA kara dharma dhyAna meM prerita karatI hai, aura duHkha kA samaya kATane meM sAtha detI hai|
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa sArikAne kisI jJAnI guru se yaha suna rakhA hai ki tU rAjakumArI hogI, basa tavaM se jJAnI bhagavAna kI vANI para zraddhA rakhatI huI tIvra tapasyA kara rahI hai mahArAnI jI ke manA karane para bhI parama zraddhA se isane ATha dina ke vrata kiye haiN| usIkA udyApana-nirvANa samAroha kara ke rAnIjI ne apane janma ko saphala mAnA hai / isa prakAra kaha kara saindrI ruka gaI / saindrI kI bAta suna kara zrIcandra-kumAra sArikA kI prazaMsA karate hue bolA-aho, isakI zakti-nirmala zraddhAvairAgya aura bhAgya sabhI prazaMsanIya haiM / tiryaMca yonI meM rahate hue bhI zubha karmoM kA udaya hone se isane dharma kI kitanI sundara arAdhanA prApta kI hai / kumAra bhI mandira meM phuNcaa| bhagavAna ko bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra kiyA / sArikA kI kriyAoM ko kautuka bharI dRSTi se dekhatA huA vaha vahIM para Thahara gayA / sArikA ne coMcase vidhivat jala caMdana puSpa Adi caDhA kara bhagavAna ko aSTa prakArI pUjA kii| stuti stotra aura caitya-candana karake bhAva pUjA bhI saMpanna kii| bAda jyoM hI mandira meM se ravAnA hone ke liye vaha ghUmI tyoM hI acAnaka usa kI dRSTi usa divya kumAra para par3I / sundara svarUpavAle usa
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (62 ) kumAra ko dekha kara vaha bApisa bhagavAna zrI Adideva ke caraNoM meM vinaya-vaMdana kara jora se prArthanA karane lgii| .." he bhagavan ? maiM Atma-bhAva se zrI vItarAga paramAtmA ko devarUpa nirgrantha mahAtmA ko guru rUpa, aura kevalI bhaga vAna prarUpita vidhi vidhAna ko dharmarUpa mAnatI huuN| yahI samyaktva janma-janmAntaroM meM bhI ApakI dayA se prApta hotA rahe aura yaha sundara sukumAra-kumAra hI merA svAmI hove / aisI prArthanA karake usane anazana vrata grahaNa kara liyA, aura bhagavAna zrI AdIzvara ke caraNoM kA dhyAna lagA kara vahIM baiTha gii| yaha saba dekha suna zrIcandra kumAra ne usa sArikA se kahA-mainA ! tumhArA aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai| zrI jinezvara devane isa prakAra se niyANA-bhAvIphala kI mAMgaNI-karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| aisA karane se jIva sadgati se vaMcita ho jAtA hai| ___ kumAra ke aise vacana ko sunakara sArikA kahane lagI he kumAra ! mujhe niyANA-karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai para kutsita-svAmI ke milane para sucAru dharma kA ArAdhana nahIM hotA / isa dhArmika sahUliyata ke vicAra se hI merI yaha prArthanA hai-aura maiMne AmaraNa anazana kara liyA hai|
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sArikA kI isa bhAvanA se paricita ho saindrIne mahArAnI sUryavatI se sArikA ke AmaraNa anazana lene kI bAta kahI / taba vaha ghabarAI huI sI vahAM AI, aura usane sArikA ko aisA AmaraNa anazana na lene ke liye bahuterA samajhAyA / parantu usane rAnI ko uttara diyA-"svAmini ! mere liye jJAnI guru kI aisIhI bhaviSyavANI hai| usI preraNAse Aja jo maine bhagavAna zrI RSabhadeva svAmI ke sAmane jo pratijJA kI hai, vaha kabhI mithyA nahIM hogii| aba Apa kRpA karake isa kArya meM sahAyaka baneM / basa, itanA kahakara mainA mauna karake sthira ho gii| usakI aisI dhAraNA ko dekha rAnI gadagada svara se kahane lgii| priya sakhi ! tere vinA mere ye duHkha ke dina kaise kaTeMge ? maiM tere isa zubha saMkalpa ko tuDAnA nahIM cAhatI / terA kalyANa ho / aisA kahakara rAnI ne, sakhiyoM ne aura nagara nivAsiyoM ne milakara aneka prakAra se usa anazana ko bhArI mahimA kI / tIna dina ke anazana ko karake sArikA ne apane isa nazvara-zarIra ko tyAga diyA / rAnI kI AjJA se caMdana kI citA meM usakA aMtima saMskAra baDe samAroha se huA rAnI usakI mRtyu se zoka-saMtapta ho usake mahAna guNoMko raha raha kara yAda karane lgii|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 64 ) saba loga sArikA ke guNoM ko yAda karate hue apane 2 sthAna para cale gye| zrIcandra kumAra bhI apane pitA zrI lakSmIdatta seTha ke sAtha cakoroM ko prasanna karane vAle candramA ke jaise-apane ghara para pahu~ca kara apane divya guNoM se saba kA manoraMjana karane lgaa|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuzasthala nagara meM dhIdhana maMtrI ke matirAja aura suSi rAna nAma ke do putra the / donoM maMtrI-pada se vibhUSita the| choTe bhAI sudhIrAja ke kamalA nAma kI rUpavatI guNavatI satI-pativratA patnI thii|| usane guNoM ke sAmara rUpa guNacandra nAma ke putra-ratna ko janma dekara apane zvasurakula meM sanmAna prApta kiyA thA / mantrI-putra guNacandra zreSThI-putra zrIcandrakumAra ke sAtha pUrva-janma ke puesasaMskAroM se abhinna-mitra bana gayA thaa| una donoM meM kSIra-nIra ke samAna ghaniSTha prema ho gayA thaa| vinaya viveka-vicAra-bhakti aura nisvArtha sevA ke guNoM se gusacandrane zrIcandra kA mana apanI ora AkRSTa kara liyA thaa| donoM paraspara meM parama vizvAsI aura eka mana vAle the /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 66 ) zrI lakSmIdatta seTha apane ciraMjIvI kumAra zrIcandra ko puruSoM kI bahattara kalAoM meM nipuNa dekhanA cAhate the / saMpUrNa kalAoM kI zikSA dene vAle kalAcArya ko khoja karate hue unheM sadbhAgya se gaMgA taTa kI tarapha se yAtrA karate hue zrI gugaMdhara nAma ke kalAcArya kI bheMTa huI / zrI gugaMdhara - upAdhyAya saba vidyAoM meM pAraMgata jitendriya, spaSTa vaktA, zAnta svabhAva vAle, jaina darzana ke ananya upAsaka aura bRhaspati ke samAna saba zAstroM ke jJAtA the| adhika kyA jitane guNa eka guru meM hone cAhiyeM ve saba unameM maujUda the / lakSmIdaza seTha ko eka dina acAnaka zrIgugaMdhara upAdhyAya se mulAkAta ho gaI / eka dUsare ke paricaya ke bAda seTha ne apane putra ko paDhAne ke liye unase prArthanA kI / upAdhyAyajI ne bhI kumAra zrIcandra ko vinayAdi 1 * guNoM se saMpanna aura sAmudrika zAstra ke zubha lakSaNoM se yukta yogya - supAtra samajha kara anyatra jAne kA vicAra sthagita karate hue vidyA paDhAnA svIkAra kara liyA / seTha ne upAdhyAya ko prasanna karane ke liye dhana denA cAhA para unane isa bAta kA niSedha karate hue kahA seTha !
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 67 } upakAra ke sAmane dhana kyA cIja hai ? maiM koI tucchadhana para ucca vidyA ko nyocchAvara karane vAlA zrochA AdamI nahIM hU~ / par3hate sahasra ziSya haiM para phIsa lI jAtI nahIM, vaha uccazikSA tuccha dhana para beca dI jAtI nahIM / de vastra bhojana bhI svayaM kulapati paDhAte haiM unheM, basa bhakti se santuSTa ho dina 2 baDhAte haiM unheM || vidyA ke badale meM vidyA dene vAle aura dhana se vidyAdene vAle donoM lobhI kahalAte haiM / vinaya se santuSTa ho muphta meM vidyA pradAna karane vAle guru hote haiM aura vehI sacce puNya ke adhikArI hote haiM / upAdhyAya kI udAratA aura nispRhatA se paripUrNavANI ko sunakara seTha bahuta prasanna huA / bahumUlya vastrAbharaNoM se svAgata karate hue upAdhyAya se nivedana kiyA ki he mAnyavara ! hama ApakI kyA sevA kareM ? hama aura yaha kumAra sadA Apake AbhArI raheMge / Apa ise par3hAnAprArambha kara aura ise kalAvAna banAveM / zrI gugaMdhara upAdhyAya ne seTha lakSmIdatta se kahA vidyAbhyAsa ekAnta meM nirupadrava ThikAne para hI ThIka hota | ataH aisA sthAna khojanA cAhiye / taba seTha ne kahA bhUdeva ! rAjA kI AjJA se maine lakSmIpura nAma kA eka
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . ( 68 ) nagara basAyA hai| vahAM mere kaI makAnAta haiN| Apa vahAM padhAra aura vidyAbhyAsa ke yogya sthAna nirdhArita kreN| prAcArya ne seTha ke sAtha lakSmIpura meM jAkara apanI icchAnusAra suvidhAjanaka eka sundara svaccha aura vizAla bhavana vidyAbhyAsa ke liye cuna liyA / sthAna kA nizcaya ho jAne para seTha ne zubha muhUrva meM candramA Adi kA prazasta vicAra karake vidyAbhyAsa ke samasta upakaraNoMse upayukta lekhazAlA kA nirmANa karA diyA / usa vidyAlaya meM zrI guNadharAcArya kI adhyakSatA meM zuddha-vastrA bhUSaNoM se saja-dhajakara guNacaMdrAdi mitra chAtroMke sAtha zrIcandrakumAra ne bar3e bhArI vinaya bhAva se-oMkAra ke uccAraNa ke sAtha zikSA prArambha kI / seTha ne bhI isa prasannatA ke upalakSya meM upasthita chAtroM ko bahumUlya vastue~ pradAna kii| __ zrIcandrakumAra guNadhara upAdhyAya kI evaM vidyA kI upAsanA isa prakAra karane lagA ki use alpakAla meM bahuterI kalAyeM prApta ho gii| namratA ke kAraNa sAre guNa apane Apa usameM Akara rahane lge| vidyAlaya meM bahuta se vidyArthiyoM ke rahate hue bhI loga usI kI ora dekhA te the / saca he, AkAza meM candramA ke rahate bicAre
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ) tAroM ko kauna dekhatA hai ? zrIcandra kevala paDhane ke liye hI guru kI upAsanA nahIM karatA thA, balki unake guNoM ke prema ke kAraNa unakA tanika samaya ke liye bhI vichoha sahana nahIM kara sakatA thaa| - thor3e hI kAla meM kumAra zrIcandrane lakSaNa zAstra chandaH zAstra aura jyotiSa zAstra meM nipuNatA prApta kii| usane sAhitya zAstra evaM gaNita zAstra kA gaharA jJAna prApta krliyaa| sAmudrika zAstra, azvavidyA, zAstrArtha-vidyA, Ayurveda, kAla-jJAna, svarodaya-vijJAna, rasAyana-vidyA aura nATyazAstra Adi sAMgopAMga abhyAsa kiyaa| ratna-parIkSA, gaja-zikSA, lekhana-kalA Adi vidyAyeM vinA kisI mahinata ke jAna lI / AcArya ne apanI saMpUrNa vidyAoMko kumAra ke hRdaya rUpI darpaNa meM pratibimbita kara dii| ____putra kI isa DhaMga kI paDhAI ko dekhakara seTha phUlA na samAyA / usakA hRdaya vAMsoM UMcA uchalane lgaa| Ananda kI laharoM se laharAtA huA vaha prAcArya ke pAsa jAkara bolA-"prAcArya mujhe bar3I prasannatA hai ki Apane mere putra ko sabhI zAstroM meM pAraMgata kara diyaa| maiM aura merA putra kabhI Apake isa upakAra-bhAra se mukta nahIM ho skeNge| merI Apase eka aura prArthanA hai, ki Apa ise anurveda (astra-zastra vidyA) kA bhI abhyAsa karA deN|
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 100 ) - maiM vidvAna ke sAtha sAtha balavAna honA bhI jarUrI samajhatA huuN| duzmanoM se, guNDoM se deza kI, samAja kI aura dharma kI rakSA karane ke prasaMgoM meM kevala kalama calAne vAlA hI kAphI nahIM hotA / talavAreM bhI uThAnI paDatI haiN| nirbala AdamI dUsaroM kI rakSA to dUra, apanI rakSA bhI nahIM kara sakatA / aise kaMgaloM se unake pUrvajoM kI kIrtikathAyeM bhI kalaGkita hotI haiN| ... maiM ahiMsA meM mAnatA huuN| AtatAiyoM ke mukAbale meM unase hAtha joDa kara prANa bacA lene yA bhAga jAne ko maiM ThIka nahIM mAnatA hU~ / isa prakAra kI ahiMsA ko maiM hiMsA hI mAnatA hU~ / atyAcAra karanevAle hamezA bure hote haiN| para atyAcAriyoM ke atyAcAra ko pratirodhaka zakti ke rahate hue cupacApa sahana karanevAle ko maiM bahuta burA mAnatA hU~ / prasaMgoM ke upasthita hone para puruSa ko brAhmaNa kSatriya vaizya aura zUdra saba kucha honA cAhiye / aisA hone ke liye bhI usa avasthA ke zAstroM kA abhyAsa jarUra hI karanA caahiye| isIliye Apase merI prArthanA hai ki zrIcandrakumArako Apa dhanurveda kI UMcI-zikSA dene kI kRpA kareM / seTha kI isa bAta ko sunakara zrIguNaMdharAcArya ne baDI prasannatA se kahA seTha ! ApakI isa bhAva-bharI-prArthanA se
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 101 ) merA mana bahuta prasanna ho rahA hai| Apa ThIka hI kahate haiM ki kAyara kapUtoM ke hone se na honA hI acchA hai / kahA bhI hai jananI jaNe to bhakta jaNa, kAM dAtA kA shuur| nahIM to rahije vAMjhaNI, matI gamAve nUra // aba ApakI preraNA se maiM zrIcandrakumAra ko dhanurveda kI-rAdhAvedha paryanta kI sArI zikSA ucca stara para duuNgaa| upAdhyAya ne seTha kI prArthanA se prerita ho dugune utsAha se kumAra ko zastrAstra-vidyA meM pUrNatayA nipuNa kiyA / jala meM taila ke jaise kumAra kI buddhi meM pahu~cA huA guru kA jJAna bhArI vistAra ko paayaa| kumAra kI zikSA pUrNa hone para eka dina zrIguNaMdharAcArya ne svadeza loTane kI apanI icchA apane ziSya ke prati prakaTa kii| usa samaya jaise koI bar3A bhArI nidhAna koI haThAta china letA hai| aisA duHkha kumAra ke mana meM upasthita huA / usakA khAnA pInA sonA Amoda pramoda sabhI to chUTa gaye / apane lADale beTe kI aisI hAlata ko dekhakara seTha lakSmIdatta pUchate haiM beTA ! kyA bAta hai ? kyoM anamane udAsa ho rahe ho ? kyA kisI vastu kA prabhAva mAlUma detA hai ? kyA bAta hai ? maiM tumhAre isa udAsa cehare ko dekha nahIM sakatA huuN|
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 102 ) isa para kumAra ne baDe karuNa svara meM kahanA zuru kiyA pitAjI ! Apane jo bAteM pharamAI, unameM se eka bhI kAraNa merI udAsI kA nahIM hai| mere hRdaya meM jJAna prakAza phailAnevAle prAcArya mujhe choDa kara apane deza kI ora prasthAna karane kA kahate haiN| unake viyoga-duHkha ke vicAra-mAtra se maiM duHkhI huuN| unake binA mujhe kauna neka salAha deMge ? kauna mere saMzayoM ko dUra karegA ? pitA putra ke bIca isa prakAra kA vArtAlApa ho hI rahA thA, ki itane meM AcArya bhI vahAM apane ghara jAne kI anumati lene Agaye / unhoMne kumAra ko jaba isa avasthAmeM dekhA to ve usakI bhakti, garvazUnyatA, namratA Adi guNoM se prabhAvita ho usakI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA karane lge| seTha ne kalAcArya kA Adara karate hue apane ziSya kI hAlata para gaura pharamA kara kucha samaya taka ora Thaharane ke liye prArthanA kI / prAcArya ne bhI prArthanA svIkAra kara lii| yaha dekha zrIcandrakumAra kA mana mandira prasannatA ke prakAza se Alokita ho gayA / I .
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 vIra puruSa kI huI pratijJA ko aura prArambha kiye hue kAryoM ko pUrA karake hI chor3ate haiM / AnevAlI vighnabAdhAoM se unakA mana mUrcchita nahIM huA karatA hai / mahArAjA pratApasiMha ne apane zatru ratnapurAdhipati ke sAtha ATha varSa ke ghora saMgrAma ke pazcAt use harA diyA / ratnapura para apanA adhikAra jamA liyA / vahAM apanI vijaya vaijayantI phaharA kara apanI zAsana-sattA sthApita kara dii| bAda meM apanI vijaya - vAhinI - vizAla phauja ke sAtha nirantara prayANa karate hue apanI rAjadhAnI kuzasthalapura meM A pahu~ce / rAja - mantriyoM ne mahArAja kI padharAvaNI meM nagara ko khUba sajAyA / sAmaMta -senApati - sabhAsada - seTha sAhukAra -
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 104 ) loga mahArAja ke svAgata meM unake sAmane gaye / nagaraseTha lakSmIdatta apane putra ke sAtha eka apUrva bheMTa lekara unake satkArArtha upasthita hue| mahArAja ne bhI kramazaH upAdhi aura yogyatAnusAra sAre sAmantoM- mantriyoM-nAgarikoM ke sAtha hAtha milA 2 kara abhivAdana kiyA / nagara seTha lakSmIdatta ke sarvAMga sundara kumAra zrIcaMdrake anupama AkarSaNa se AkRSTa hue mahArAja ne pUchA ki yaha adbhuta bAlaka kauna hai ? taba seTha ne kahA mahArAja ! yaha Apake sevaka kA uttarAdhikArI hai / kumAra ne bar3I vIrocita vRtti kA pradarzana karate hue, mahArAja ko vinIta praNAma kiyA / apane putra candra ko dekhakara samudra jaise umar3atA hai ThIka usI prakAra mahArAja pratApasiMha bhI zrI candrakumAra ko dekhakara antararaMga sneha se Andolita ho uThe / unhoMne use tAjima ke sAtha kaNakoTTapura kI jAgirI bakSisa kara dii| dUsaroM ko bhI yathAyogya puraskAra dAna kiyA | mahArAjA apane mahala meM cale gaye / jarUrI kAmoM ko nipaTAte hue sukha se ArAma karane lage / idhara zrIcandrakumAra kA vidyAbhyAsa sarvato -bhAvena pUrNa hogayA / guNaMvara guru ne use premapUrvaka zastra - dhArA ko bAMdhanevAlI divya jaDI pradAna kI aura ve svadeza lauTa
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ ( 15 ) gye| saMpUrNa kalAoM meM kuzala kumAra kAmadeva ke samAna sundara rUpavAna navajavAna hogayA / kuzasthala meM rahane vAle dhanapriya, dhanamitra Adi ATha vyApArI seThoM ne apanI dhanavatI lakSmI Adi ATha kanyAoM kA sambandha kumArase karanA cAhA / lakSmIdatta seTha ne unakI prArthanA se prerita ho apane kula ke yogya una kanyAoM ko jAnakara baDI dhUmadhAma se kumAra ko paraNA diyaa| kalAoM se candramA ke samAna vaha una pativratA guNavatI patniyoM ko pAkara vizeSatayA suzobhita huaa| ... kamalA kamala ko choDa kara kumAra ke kara kamaloM meM AvasI / candra apanI kSINatA ko miTAne kumAra ke mukhameM lIna hogayA / hamezA candra ke udaya se kamala saMkucita aura zrI hIna rahegA aisA samajha kara zrI kumAra ke nAmake agrabhAga meM rahane lagI / antarnihita guNa rUpa ratnoM se kumAra rohaNAcala parvata ke samAna gaurava pAyA / vibudhoM se sevita aizvarya saMpanna indra ke samAna kumAra saba kI AMkhoM ko Ananda dene vAlA huA / sumeru ke samAna dhIra, sAgara ke samAna gaMbhIra-guNI zrI candrakumAra sarvatra satkAra pAtA huA bhI bhagavAna zrI jinezvara deva ke zAsana kA ananya anurAgI sevaka banA rhaa| nita naye kavIzvara nita nayI kavitAoM dvArA usakI yazogAthA gAyA karate the| dAna
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNya se prerita usakI lakSmI dina-duNI rAta cauguNI baDhatI jAtI thI / durjanoM ko usakI puNya-lIlA khaTakatI thii| kaI bAra seTha lakSmIdatta ke kAna bhare jAte the / para seTha sunI anasunI karake kumAra ke prati apane sneha bhAva ko banAye rakhatA thA / - eka dina apane abhinna mitra guNacaMdra ko sAtha lekara zrIcandra kumAra havAkhorI ke liye upavana meM gaye / vahAM unane tAlAba ke kinAre Dere DAle hue ghor3oM ke saudAgaroMko dekhaa| unake pAsa zobhA aura caMcalatA meM sUryarathake ghoDoM ko bhI mAta karane vAle adbhuta ghoDoM ko dekhaa| apane abhinna mitra ko prerita karate hue kumAra ne kahA priya mitra ! ina vyApAriyoM se ina ghoDoM kA mUlya to pUcho / guNacaMdrane mitra ke kathanAnusAra ghoDoM kA mUlya pUchA taba eka vRddha vyApArI ne kahA Aja taka hamane bahuta ghor3e bece haiM, lekina ye solaha ghoDe bahuta hI uttama jAtIke aura bezakImatI haiN| isa bAta ko sunakara kumAra ghUma ghUma kara eka eka ghor3e ko dekhane lgaa| mitra ke pUchane para usane una ghoDoM ko jAtI aura guNoM kA varNana bar3e pANDitya-pUrNa-DhaMga se kiyaa| vaha kahane lagA, mitra ! mukha caraNoM meM sapheda raMgavAlA yaha aSTa-maMgala-jAtI kA azva hai| lAlavarNa kA
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 107 ) * kirAha aura zyAma raMga kA khugAha jAtI kA hai| ghI kI kAMti ke samAna sundara yaha sarAha jAtI kA, aura yaha kabare raMgavAlA halAha jAtI kA ghoDA hai / yaha saba ghoDoM meM zra eSTha urAha jAtI kA azva hai / halke pIle raMga kA aura kAle ghuTanoM vAlA yaha baDA hI vegavAna kulAha jAtI kA hai / kucha lAla kucha pIlA kAle ghuTanoMvAlA yaha rokahai / yaha ho, aura yaha harika jAtI kA ghoDA hai / ye donoM paMcabhadrI jAtI ke azva haiM / ye sabase adhika vegabAna haiM / inake hRdaya muMha aura bAjuoM meM bha~vara paDate haiM / ye donoM suMdara lakSaNoM se saMpanna haiM / dIkhane meM patale dubale dIkhanevAle ye ghor3e lAkha lAkha dene para bhI milane muzkila haiN| | itane meM vahAM kaI rAjakumAra aura rAjavargI loga Ate haiM, aura apanI 2 pasaMda ke koI pacAsa, koI sittara, aura koI picahattara hajAra rupayA de dekara ghoDe le jAte haiM / zrIcaMdrakumAra bhI vAyuvega aura mahAvega nAma ke paMcabhadrajAtI ke patale dubale dIkhane vAle do ghoDoM ko do lAkha rupaye dekara kharIda lAyA / durjanoM kI bana AI, unhoMne lakSmIdatta seTha ke kAna bhara diye ki seTha ! dekho to Apake ghara kI lakSmI kisa kadara kacarApaTTI ke ghor3oM kI kharIda meM bahAI jA rahI hai /
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 108 ) Apake dhanaghele beTe ko kucha hoza havAsa nahIM hai| agara ThIka prabaMdha na kiyA to Apako bhIkha mAMganI pddegii| dUsare logoM ne jahAM moTe tAje tagaDe ghor3oM kI kImata thoDI dI hai vahAM Apake isa kumAra ne patale dubale ghaTiyA darje ke ghor3oM kI kImata lAkha lAkha rupayA dekara cukAI / usameM bhI turrA yaha ki Apa ko pUchA taka nhiiN| are bAbA ! Apako vaha kumAra tinake ke barAbara bhI kaba mAnatA hai ? hama to Apake hita ke liye kahate haiM ki sAvadhAna ho jAo / nahIM to buDhApe meM takalIpha uThAnI pddegii| vaha beTA kisa kAma kA jo bApa kI AjJA na mAne / isa kArya ke liye use ucita zikSA jarUra dIjiye tabhI ThIka hogaa| yaha saba sunakara seThane una logoM ko DAMTate hue kahA-adhika bakavAda mata kro| yaha jo kucha Rddhi siddhi hai vaha isI ke puNyoM kA pratApa hai| vaha cAhe jitanA dhana kharca kare, kara sakatA hai| usa bhAgyazAlI ke dhana kI kamI kamI na hogii| seTha kI ina bAtoM se ve vighna-saMtoSI calate bane, aura kahate gaye seThajI ! hamane to Apake bhale ke liye ye bAteM batAI thI na mAno ApakI marajI hai|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai .. . . . idhara kumAra ghoDoM ko lekara AtA hai, aura seTha se nivedana karatA hai, ki pitAjI ! do lAkha meM ye do ghoDe lAyA haiN| 'bahuta acchA kiyA' isa prakAra kahate hue seThane use snehAmRta se siMcana kiyaa| bAda meM pitA kI AjJA lekara gAruDI maNiyoM se jaDA huA suvega nAma kA eka sundara ratha taiyAra karavAyA / usake liye kula kramAgata ratha hAMkane kI vidyA meM nipuNa dhanaMjaya nAma ke sArathI ko niyukta kiyaa| ____eka dina sumuhUrta meM una donoM ghor3oM ko ratha meM jota kara unakI cAla DhAla aura svabhAva kI parIkSA ke liye kumAra apane mitra ke sAtha kisI eka dizA ko lakSya karake bar3e vega se calA / ghor3e itane vega se daur3e ki ratha meM baiThe tInoM ko per3a, pahAr3a, nadI, nAle saba dikhAI diye| pratyeka vastu AMkhoM ke sAmane Ane ke sAtha hI usI kSaNa meM prAMkhoM se ojhala ho jAtI thii| isa prakAra Adhe prahara meM koI panaraha yojana-sATha kosa taka cale gaye / vahAM vizrAma kara vApasa usI vega se lauTa aaye| isa prakAra zrIcandrakumAra hamezA apane mitra ke sAtha ratha meM baiTha apanI icchAnusAra naye 2 pahADoM vanoM aura pradezoM Adi ko dekhatA humA apanA. manoraMjana karane
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 110 ) lamA / dUra 2 cale jAne para derI se Aye hue kumAra ko seTha ne eka do vAra bar3e pyArabhare zabdoM meM kahA beTA ! tumhAre dUra cale jAne se derI se Ane se tumhAre viraha meM hamArA mana jala binA machalI ke jaise taDaphatA hai / bar3e vinIta bhAvase kumAra hAtha joDakara apane pitA se kahatA hai pUjya pitAnI ! kyA batAUM ratha meM baiThe bAda svatantratA ke sAtha ghUmane meM jo Ananda AtA hai usako choDane meM merA mana bhI bahuta duHkha pAtA hai| para aba maiM jaldI AnekI ceSTA kruugaa| putra ke vinIta vacanoM ko sunakara seTha gadagada hotA huA kahatA hai beTA ! yadi aisA hai to jisa prakAra tuma prasanna ho vaisA hI karo / maiM to tumhAre duHkha meM duHkhI aura tumhAre sukha meM sukhI huuN| merI ora se tumhArI krIDAoM meM Aja se koI bAdhA na hogii| pitA ko AjJA ko pAkara kumAra bahuta prasanna ho gyaa| eka roja vaha trikUTa parvata kI zobhA dekhane gyaa| vahAM padmAsana lagAye hue kisI bhairava nAma ke yogI ko dhyAna karate hue dekhA / kumAra ne yogI ko namaskAra kiyaa| usake guNoM se aura lakSaNoM se prasanna hokara yogI ne use kahA beTA ! tuma abhI choTe ho isa DarAvane jaMgala meM akele kaise Aye ho ? / . .
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kumAra ne kahA yogirAja ! maiM manoraMjana ke liye ghara se nikalatA huuN| Apa jaise mahAtmAoM kI dayA se mujhe kahIM koI bhaya nahIM hotA hai| * yogI ne kumAra kI vIravANI ko sunakara kahA ki bhAgyazAlI mujhe koI maMtra siddha karanA hai, aAja ardharAtrI ke samaya tuma mere uttara sAdhaka bana sakoge kyA ? kumAra ne binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke svIkAra kara liyA / yogI ne apanI sAdhanA kumAra ke uttara sAdhakatva meM kI maMtra jApAhuti Adi se vaha saphala manoratha hogayA / usane madhura svara meM kahA kumAra ! maiM tumhAre sAhasa se santuSTa huA kSudra prANiyoM ko andhA banAnevAlI yaha divya jaDI detA huuN| tuma ise grahaNa karo / eka bAta aura kahatA hUM, Age se tuma kabhI kisI yogI kA vizvAsa mata krnaa| zrIcandrakumAra ne kahA mahAtman ! ApakI bar3I kRpA hai jo hita zikSA ke sAtha isa divya jaDI kI bakSisa mujhe dI / vidhi pUrvaka jar3I ko lekara yogI ko namaskAra kara aura AjJA pAkara kumAra apane ghara ko lauTa aayaa|
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra vaha kumAra apane mitra ke sAtha ratha ke yoga se naye 2 sthAnoM kI yAtrA, mahAraMmAoM ke darzana siddha puruSoM se siddhiyAM apUrva jaDI buTI maNi mantra auSadhiyA~ prApta karatA jAtA thaa| isa taraha bar3e zrAnanda aura sukha se nizcinta samaya bitAne lgaa|
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 vasaMta kA samaya thA / Ama ke vRkSoM para maMjariyA~ phUTa rahI thii| unakI mahaka cAroM ora phaila rahI thI / lAla A~khoM vAlI kAlI koyaleM kaSAya kaNThoM se paMcamasvara meM kuhU kuhU kara rahI thI / sAre vana aura upavana RturAja kA svAgata karane ke liye mastI meM jhUmate hue hare bhare iThalAte khaDe the / makaraMda ke lobhI bhauMre puSpoM kI pyAlI meM rakhe hue rasa ko bAra bAra pIkara una para maMDarA rahe the / zrIcandra kumAra apane mitra ke sAtha jhUlA jhUla rahA thA / malayAcalakI zItala maMda aura sugandhita pavana unake lalATa se pasIne kI bUMdoM ko poMchakara unake vastroM aura bAloM ko hilA rahI thI / donoM dosta baDI prasannatAse sAmane ke bar3e jharokhe kI rAha se eka Taka vasaMta kI
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 114 ) zomA ko nihArate the| itane meM zrIcandra ke muMhase ye bhAva nikalane lge| kUlanameM kelimeM kachAranameM kuMjanameM kyArinameM kalina kalIna kilakata hai| kahe 'padmAkara' parAganameM pAna hU meM pAnana meM pIka meM palAzana pagaMta hai / dvAra meM dizAna meM dunI meM deza dezana meM dekho dIpa dIphana meM dIpata digaMta hai| vIthina meM brajameM navelina meM velina meM vanana meM bAgana meM bagaro basanta hai| .. . . .ina bhAvoM ko suna kara guNa candra bhI apane ko roka na sakA, aura bola uThA drumAH sapuSpAH salilaM sapadma, striyaH sakAmAH pavanaH sugandhiH / susvAH pradoSA divasAzca ramyAH, sarve sakhe ! cArutaraM vasante / / mitra! kyA batAUM ? vikasita phUloM vAle per3a, kamaloM se paripUrNa jalAzaya sakAmA striyeM, surabhita pavana, sukhakAraka sAyaMkAla, aura ramaNIya dina adhika kyA vasaMta meM sabhI sundara ho jAte haiN|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 115 ) isa prakAra unameM paraspara vinoda vArtAlApa ho rahA yA ki acAnaka unake kAnoM meM bAjoM ko AvAja sunAI dI / caturaMgiNI senA maMtriyoM aura sAmaMtoM ke sAtha jaya Adi rAjakumAroM ko nagara se bAhara jAte dekhA / zrIcandraguNacandra se se pUchA ki mitra ! kaho yaha kisa bAta kA jalUsa hai ? guNacandra ko isa bAta kA pahile se patA thA ataH usane mitra ke praznakA uttara vistAra pUrvaka denA prAraMbha kiyA / vaha bolA ne mitra ! yahAM se dakSiNa kI ora tilakapura nAma kA eka nagara hai| vahAM tilakasena nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usake sutilakA nAma kI paTarANI hai / usa mahArAnI ke tilakamaMjarI nAma kI kanyA hai jo striyoM kI causaThakalAoM meM pravINa haiM / isa samaya vaha pUrNa taruNa avasthAmeM hone se pANigrahaNa ke yogya ho gaI hai| eka samaya rAja sabhA meM apanI pratijJA prakAzita kI thI ki jo koI vIra rAdhA - vedha karane meM samartha hogA vahI merA svAmI hogA / rAjA tilakasena ne use vivAha yogya samajha kara svayaMvara kA zubha muhUrtta nizcaya kara liyA hai| rAdhAveva ke AcArya kI dekha rekha meM zAstra kI vidhi se rAdhAvedha
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adi ko sArI sAmagrI juTAlI hai| deza dezAntaroM ke rAjAoM ke pAsa nimaMtraNa-patra bheje gaye haiN| ataH usa svayaMvara meM sammilita hone vAle sabhI rAjA loga apane rAjyoM se cala kara nizcita tithi para vahAM pahu~ca jaayeNge| Ajase satraha dina bAda rAdhAvedha kA muhUce hai / vilakapura yahAM se lagabhaga assI yojana dUra hai / ye jayakumAra Adi vahIM pahU~cane ko jA rahe haiN| isa prakAra donoM mitroM ko svayaMvara sambandhI bAtacIta karate hue acAnaka Aye hue seTha lakSmIdatta ne sunaa| guNacandra ko alaga bulAkara kahA ki putra ! tilakapura meM rAdhAvedha Adi hone vAle haiN| agara zrIcandra jAnA cAhe to puucho| mitrane pitA kI icchA putra ke sAmane prakaTa kara dI lekina kumAra ne usakA koI uttara nahIM diyaa| solahaveM dina kI saMdhyA ko kumAra ne sArathi ko ratha jotane ko AjJA dI / apane mitra ko sAtha lekara pitA ko vinA pUche hI vaha vAyuvega se tilakapura kI ora calA gyaa| mArga meM Ane vAle pahAr3a jaMgala nadI nAle Adi saba ko pAra karatA huA subaha hote 2 tilakapura ke udyAna meM jA phuuNcaa| sArathi ko ratha sauMpa kara, apane mitra ko sAtha le vaha
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (117) dhAvedha maMDapa kI aura calA / cAroM ora logoM ke jhuDa ke muDa khaDe rAdhAvedha kI sAdhanA ke sambandha meM taraha 2 kI bAteM kara rahe the / sthAna 2 para AzcaryakArI dRzyoM ko dekhatA huA vaha samitra svayaMvara maNDapa meM praviSTa huaa| yogya siMhAsanoM para devatAoM kI zobhA ko harane vAle rAjA loga birAjamAna the / bIcameM rAdhAvedha stambha khaDA thaa| usa para zAstra sammata ulTe sIdhe ATha 2 cakra cakkara kATate the| unake bIca meM eka machalI lagI huI thI jisakI bAMyI AMkha kA tArA rAdhA kahI jAtI hai| khaMbha ke pAsa hI tela se bharA kaDAha rakhA thaa| usameM ghumate cakroM ke bIca rahI rAdhA kA pratibiMba paDa rahA thA / usa khambhe ke pAsa dhanuSa bANa rakhe hue the / kaDAha meM nIce parachA~I ko dekhatA huA ulTe sIdhaM cakroM ke bIca kI rAdhA ko bANase vIMdhane vAlA vIra rAdhAvedha ko siddha karanevAlA mAnA jAtA hai| zrIcandra kumAra ne apane mitra ko ye sArI bAteM samajhA kara ucita sthAna para baiTha gyaa| itane meM vahAM bAje bajane lage / calo, haTo kI avAjeM Ane lgii| saba eka tarapha ho gaye / sundara vaivAhika veza pahine parivAra ke sAtha rAjakanyA pAlakI meM baiTha kara sabhA maNDapa meM AI / pAlakI se abhrAnta bhAva
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 118 ) se utara kara hAthoM meM varamAlA liye vaha khammekI jimaNI tarapha Akara khar3I ho gii| hajAroM AMkheM eka sAtha usa para AkRSTa ho gii| usake saundaryAmRta pAna meM rAjA loga itane lIna ho gaye jo una ke mana zarIra se bAhara ho gaye / siMhAsana para kevala zarIra mAtra hI raha gaye / zrIcandra ne mitra se kahA mitra! alaukika sauMdaryamayI isa rAja-bAlA kA kahAM taka varNana kareM yaha to anAghrAtaM puSpaM kisalaya malUnaM kararuhai: anAviddha ratnaM madhunava manAsvAditarasam / akhaNDa puNyAnAM phala mivaca tadrapa managha, na jAne bhoktAraM kamiha samupasthAsyati vidhiH|| binA sUghA huA phUla hai| nakhoM se achUtA yaha komala pAna hai / aNavIMdha ratna hai| vinA cakhA huA yaha navIna puSpa rasa hai / isakA niSpApa rUpa, puNyoM kA mAnoM akhaNDa phala hI hai / na mAlUma vidhAtA kisako isa kA bhoktA niyata karegA ? mitrane javAba diyA abhI saba kucha sAmane hI pAyA jAtA hai| / svayaMvara maNDapa meM zrISeNa hariSeNa Adi bahuta se rAjA aura rAjakumAra Aye hue the| tilakasena kI AjJAse vahAM ke bhane una sUryavaMzI candravaMzI rAjAoM ke nAma
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 116 ) pitA vaMza jAti deza aura purAdi koM kA paricaya kraayaa| apanI ojasvinI vANI se una saba ko rAdhAvedha ke kArya meM protsAhita kiyA / bhaTTavANI se protsAhita rAjA loga kramazaH rAdhAvedha ke khambhe ke pAsa Ate aura usa vidhi ko na jAnane ke kAraNa haMsI ke pAtra bana kara cale jAte / __ jaya Adi rAjakumAra bhI apanI apanI bArI se vahAM Aye parantu lakSya bhraSTa rahane ke kAraNa lajita aura nirAza hokara muha nIcA kiye vahAM se haTa gaye / naravarmA rAjA ne eka cakra ko to vIMdha diyA, para bANa TUTa jAne ke kAraNa vaha bhI zarmIndA hogayA / zeSa bace kAmapAla vAmAMga zubhagAMga kA putra zrImalla varacandra aura dIpacaMdra ke putra Adi jo pravINa aura vicAravAna the ve loga to pahele se hI isa kArya kI gurutA ko soca kara apane sthAnoM para hI baiThe rahe / ___ jaba yaha duSkara kArya kisI se pUrA na huA to rAjA tilaka sena usakI kanyA usakA parivAra aura adhyApaka Adi sabhI bar3e ciMtita hue| taba bhaTTa ne phira jozIlI bhASA meM kahanA zuru kiyA-"upasthita logoM meM kyA koI vora nahIM hai, jo praNa ko pUrA karake sabako ciMtA mukta
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 120 ) kare ? kyA pRthvI nirvIrA ho gaI hai ? kyA rAjakanyAko Ajanma kvA~rI rahanA par3egA ? ThIka hai pRthvI vIroM se khAlI ho gaI hai| aba bhaviSya meM aise kaThora praNa karane kA kisI ko sAhasa nahIM karanA caahiye| bhaTTa kI usa tarjanA bharI vANI se zrIcandrakumAra kI vIratA jAga uThI / mitra kI preraNA ne usa uThatI AgameM ghRta kI Ahuti kA kAma kiyA ! vaha zIghra hI uTha khaDA huaa| khaMbhe ke sanmukha jA pahU~cA aura dhanuSa TaMkAra karake dhanuSa para bANa ko caDhA liyA / zAstrokta vidhi se usane bANa calA kara sabake dekhate lakSya-bhUta-rAdhAko vIMdha diyA / cAroM aura jayara dhvani se AkAza guja utthaa| prasannatA se kanyA kA parivAra bA~soM uchalane lgaa| puravAsI AnandAtireka se "jaya ciraMjIva" kaha kara phUla barasAne lge| rAja kanyA kA mukha ujjavala ho uThA / usakI ciMtA miTa gaI / baDI utsukatA se Age baDhakara usane kumAra zrIcandra ke gale meM vara mAlA pahinA dii| ..yaha kauna hai ? kisakA putra hai ? isa prakAra kahate hue aura usake bhAgya-vidyA-bala-buddhi ora mantra vidhi kI prazaMsA karate hue rAjAdi sabhI loga vahAM A upasthita
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 131) hue, aura vahA~ baDImArI bhIr3a bhora kolAhala maca gyaa| bhIr3a meM avasara pAkara zrI candrakumAra apane mitra kA hAtha pakaDa kara apane ratha ke pAsa A phuNcaa| mitrane use bahuta samajhAyA ki mitra ! yahAM Thaharo aura vivAha karake rAjaparivAra aura mAtA pitA ko Anandita kro| mitra ko uttara dete hue zrIcandrakumAra ne kahA-"he sakhe ! tumheM isa bAta kA to patA hI hai ki hama pitAjI ko sUcita kiye vinA hI cupacApa yahAM Aye haiM / ataH aba dera mata karo zIghra ratha meM baittho"| itanA kaha usane mitra ke ratha meM baiTha jAne para ghor3oM kI lagAma DhIlI kara dii| ghor3e havA se bAteM karane lge| . ___ idhara bandI janoM ne zroSThI-putra zrIcandrakumAra ko pahacAna liyA, aura sabake sAmane usake divya carita ko prakaTa kara diyA ki yaha-'kuzasthalapura nivAsI seTha lakSmIdatta kA zrIcandra nAma kA kumAra hai / isake ATha patniyAM haiM / suprasiddha vidvAn zrI guNadhara guru ke pAsa sArI vidyAyeM paDhI haiM aura sArI kalAoM kA abhyAsa kiyA hai / isake pAsa suvega nAma kA ratha hai jisameM pavanavega aura mahAvega nAma ke ghor3e jote. jAte haiN| vaha mahArAja pratApasiMha dvArA pradAna kiye gaye kaNakohapura kA adhipati hai| dii| ghor3e hone ke divya cAra
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1.22 ) yaha sunakara rAjA tilakasena ne apane apane sipAhiyoM ko kumAra ko khoja lAne kI AjJA dI / rAjAkI AjJA ko pAkara kaI ghor3oM para aura kaI rathoM para savAra hokara usake pIche daur3e parantu vaha unake hAtha nahIM AyA / vahAM upasthita rAjA loga usake duSkara kArya kI aura tyAga kI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA karane lage / * - : bheje hue sipAhI khAlI hAtha lauTa Aye / rAjA bar3A duHkhI huaa| vaha rAjakumArI tilaka maMjarI behoza hogaI / hoza meM thAne para vaha isa prakAra vilApa karane lI / hA prANanAtha ! Apa mujha abhAginI ko vinA varaNa kiye hI kyoM cale gaye / agara vivAha kI icchA na thI to rAdhAvedha jaise duSkara kArya ko karane kA sAhasa hI kyoM kiyA ? | svAmina ! isa prakAra rotI bilakhatI mujha avivAhita avasthA meM hI chor3a kara cale jAnA Apa jaise praNapUrakoM kA dharma aura karttavya nahIM hai / deva ! Apane mujhe kisa aparAdha para yaha daNDa diyA hai ? | vAyu faar se bhI adhika teja usa ratha se merI dRSTi se zrImala hoMgaye ho para mere hRdaya se Apa kabhI dUra nahIM ho sakate he svAmina ! jalahIna machalI ke samAna taDa
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 123. ) phatI huI mujhe darzana rUpa jala se jIvana pradAna karane kI, kRpA kriye| - isa prakAra pattharoM ko bhI pighalA dene vAle kliAma karatI huI rAjakanyA ko usake pitA aura jayakumAra Adi logoM ne samajhA bujhA kara zAnta kiyaa| . . jayakumAra ne sabake sAmane kahanA zuru kiyA oha !. vaha to * hamAre nagara kA rahane vAlA, seTha lakSmIdatta kA. kumAra, hamAre pitA kA snehapAtra, kaNakoTTapura kA jAgIradAra hai| usake liye adhika duHkhI mata hoo / yadi rAjakumArI mere sAtha cale to hamAre nagara meM vaha aSTikumAra AsAnI se mila sakatA hai| maiM bhI rAjakumArI ko baDI prasannatA se le jA sakatA hai| isameM aphasosa karane jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai Apa saba loga zAnti rkheN| jayakumAra kI isa prakAra AzvAsana marI bAtoM se romA aura rAjakanyA bar3e hI santuSTa hue mAno pyAse ko zItala jala mila gayA ho| - svayaMvara meM Aye hue rAjAoM ko rAjakumAroM ko hAthI ghor3e aura vastrAbhUSaNoM se ucita satkAra karake unakoM apane 2 nagaroM kI tarapha vidA kiye / tilakamaMjarI bhI bar3I sajadhaja ke sAtha taiyAra huI. / ,tyoM ho maMtrI ne rAjA
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ... .. . . (124) se prArthanA kI ki rAjan ! jayakumAra ke Dere se guptacaroM dvArA jo samAcAra jAnane ko mile haiM mAlUma hotA hai dAla meM kucha kAlA hai| vinA soce samajhe jaya ke sAtha rAjakumArI ko bhejeMnA, khatare se khAlI nhiiN| .. maMtrI ke isa prakAra cetAvanI bhare vacana sunakara rAjA tilakasena ne rAjakumArI tilakamaMjarI ko bhejane kA vicAra sthagita kara diyA aura apane dhIra nAma ke maMtrI ko zrIcandrakumAra ko lAne ke liye bheja diyaa| ... idhara zrIcandrakumAra mitra ke sAtha jaldI se apane nagara meM pahu~ca gyaa| seTha lakSmIdatta usakI rAha meM apanI AMkhe vichAye baiThA thA / daja ke candramA ke jaise kumAra ko ghara para AyA dekha seTha ne use bar3e prema se snehAliMgana kiyaa| pitA ke derI se Ane kA kAraNa pUchane para idhara 'udhara ke koI khela kA bahAnA batAkara uttara ko TAla diyaa| - kucha dinoM bAda jayakumAra Adi svayaMvara se lauTa mAye / rAdhAvedhe zrAdi kI sAdhanA kA sArA vRttAnta apane mahArAjA ko vistAra pUrvaka kaha sunAyA / sunakara mahArAjA ne prasannatA ke sAtha kahA ki Aja mujhe zrIcaMdrake saphala hone para utanI ho khuzI huI hai jitanI kI
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 125 ) ". . . S PA Master tumhArI saphalatA, para hotI / Aja isane apane yaza ke sAtha mere nAma ko bhI deza dezAntaroM meM suprasiddha kara diyA hai / isane ina saba vidyAoM ko kaba kisa zreSTha AcAye se sIkhI haiM / choTI avasthA vAle isa zrIcandrakumAra kA pauruSa prazaMsanIya hai| __maMtrirAja zrImatirAja ne vinaya ke sAtha mahArAja se arje kI ki-mahArAja ! zrI guNaMdharopAdhyAya ne isa kumAra ko kalAyeM sikhAI haiM / yaha mere bhatIje kA dosta hai| isakA caritra sadA eka Azcarya rUpa meM dekha rahA huuN| yaha kaba to svayaMvara meM gayA aura kaba vahAM se lauTa AyA ? kucha patA nahIM / mahArAja ne Azcarya karate hue yaha saba jAnane ke liye una pitA putra ko Adara ke sAtha bulAne kA Adeza diyaa| ___ idhara rAdhAvedha kI adbhuta bAta sunakara seTha lakSmIdala ne pyAra bhare zabdoM meM zrIcandra se kahA- "beTA bAraha prahara meM tilakapura taka jAkara kaise lauTa Aye ho" jyoM hI kumAra apanI yAtrA ke vRttAnta ko sunAne lagA usakI mAtA seThAnI lakSmIvatI bhI sunane kI icchA se vahAM AgaI / kumAra kahane lagA-"pitAjI ! ApakI kRpA se, gurudeva ke AzIrvAda se, aura pUrva puNyoM ke prabhAva se hI maiM aisA karane meM samartha ho sakA huuN| dUsarI
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . (126 ) bAta yaha hai ki mere pAsa jo ghor3e haiM ve baiga meM vAyu kA bhI tiraskAra karane vAle haiN| vaisA hI sundara sudRDha unake upayukta ratha hai jisameM baiThakara maiM cAra prahara meM sau yojana jA sakatA huuN| , usake vacana suna prasanna citra mAtA-pitA ne kahA "o hamAre vIra beTe ! tUne rAdhAvedha karake rAjakanyA ke sAtha vivAha kara hameM pUjya kyoM nahIM banAyA ? / bIca meM hI ucara dete hue mitra guNacandra ne varamAlA Adi ke vRttAnta ko vistAra pUrvaka kaha kara unheM aura bhI adhika prasanna kiyA / ApakI AjJA ke vinA yaha kAma saMpanna na ho skaa| Aja yA kala meM rAjakumArI yA tilaka nareza kA koI maMtrI Ane hI vAlA hai| . .mitra kI bAtoM ko suna khuza hue mAtA-pitA kahate haiM-hamArA yaha saubhAgya hai jo aisA dhIra vIra udAra guNI putra milA / rAjakanyA jaise amUlya ratna ko vinA byAhe AjAnA kyA kucha kama nispRhatA hai ? isa prakAra putra * kI prazaMsA karate hue ghara meM bhArI mahotsava karake logoM meM badhAiyA~ baaNttii|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . sajjana sAdhu puruSoM ke satsaMga meM, deza videza kI lokottara ghaTanAoM ke darzana meM, paropakAra karane meM, aura niSpApa manovinoda kI sAdhanA meM uttama puruSoM kA samaya sadA bItatA rahatA hai| carita nAyaka zrI candrakumAra apane abhinna mitra zrI guNacandrakumAra ke sAtha hamezA kI taraha ratha meM baiTha kara krIDA ke liye pUrva kI ora eka dina sAyaMkAla ke samaya nikala pdd'aa| unake mAtA pitA apane yogya putra ke isa prakAra ke hamezA ke kArya krama ko jAnate the ataH ciMtAse mukta rahA karate the|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 128 ) kumAra ghara para nahIM thA usa samaya mahArAjA pratApasiMha ke maMtrI ne Akara seTha se saMdeza sunAyA ki Apake ciraMjIvo ko bar3e Adara ke sAtha bulAyA hai / seTha ne baDI prasannatA se kahA ki kumAra to krIDArtha gayA huA hai, caliye maiM hI mahArAja kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA huuN| chatra cAmara Adi rAjakIya lavAjame se sanmAnita hue seTha maMtriyoM ke sAtha rAja--mahala meM pahuMce / mahArAja ne unakA anupama svAgata karake pUchA seTha ! kahiyeM Apake kumAra ne kisa sAdhana se aise adbhuta kArya kiye ? seThane baDe vinaya se uttara diyA mahArAja ! mere beTeke pAsa na to koI yaMtra aura na koI maMtra na koI jAduTonA hai aura na koI deva kI sAdhanA hii| vaha to guNaMghara guru ke pAsa saba vidyAoM meM pAraMgata ho bar3e dhIra vIra aura sAhasI kAmoM ko karatA hai| usake pAsa pavana vega mahAvega nAma ke ghor3oM vAlA suvega nAma kA divya ratha hai / isI para baiThakara vaha asaMbhava karyoM ko saMbhava kara detA hai / mujhe bhI isakI isa adbhuta lIlA kA patA thoDe hI dina hue lagA hai / esA kahate hue seThane tilakapura kI rAdhAvedha kI ghaTanA vistAra ke sAtha baDe rocaka DhaMga se kaha sunAI aura kahA ki deva ! Aja bhI vaha apane mitra ke sAtha vaisI hI koI krIDA ke liye ratha meM baiTha kara gayA hai|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ E5301 isIse ApakI sevA meM vaha na sakA aura same upasthita honA par3A hai| ___yaha suna mahArAjAne kahA seTha ! tumhArA putra bar3A bhAgya zAlI aura lokottara carita vAlA hai / jaba vaha krIDA se vApasa lauTe taba mujhase z2arUra milAnA / maiM use apane putroM se bhI baDhakara mahattama pada pradAna karanA cAhatA huuN| aisA kaha kara seTha dvArA kI huI bheTha ko svIkArate hue mahArAja ne seTha ko kumAra ke liye vastrAlaMkAra aura jAgIra pradAna kI / isa prakAra mahArAjA se sanmAnita ho seTha jagaha 2 kumAra ke guNagrAma ko sunatA huA aura yAcakoM ko dAna detA huA ghara lauTa aayaa| idhara kumAra ko ratha meM dhUmate 2 jaMgala meM AdhI rAta kA samaya ho gyaa| use nidrAne A gherA / sArathi ko - ratha kholane kI AjJA dii| ratha eka saghana vRkSa ke nIce khola diyA gyaa| mitrane zayyA taiyAra kara dI / kumAra .. so gyaa| mitra jagatA huA paharA dene lgaa| usI vRkSa kI DAlI para baiThe eka zuka yugala ne kumAra ke tejasvI cehare ko dekha Apasa meM bAteM karanA zaru kiyA / zukIne kahA he pyAre ! isa rAja kumAra ko do bIjore ke phala dekara ... atithi satkAra karake hameM apanA jIvana saphala banAnA / cAhiye / bar3e phala ke khAne se rAjya prApti aura loDe ke
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 130 ) khAne se maMtrIpada ko prApti hotI hai| aisA kaha usa zuka yugala ne uDakara kahIM se do bIjore ke phala vahAM lAkara kumAra ke sAmane rakha diye aura uDakara kahIM anyatra calA gayA / guNacandra ne uThAkara una phaloM ko apane pAsa rkhliyaa| rAjakumAra ke jagane para-matimAn guNacandra ne una donoM phaloM ko usake sAmane rakhakara baDI prasannatA se zukayugala kA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / kumAra ne kuzala manAte hue una phaloM ko surakSita rakhane kA kaha sArathi se ratha juDavA kara musApharI zuru kI / calate 2 ve eka bar3e tAlAba ke kinAre pahuMce / prAtaHkAla hogayA thaa| sabane vahAM ruka kara prAtaHkAlIna kRtya kiye / yahIM para mitra dvArA diye rAjayoga kAraka pahale bIjorA phala ko kumAra ne khaayaa| maMtrI pada kAraka dUsare bIjorA phala ko guNacandra aura sArathi-donoM mitroM meM bAMTa diyA / . * bhojana kArya se nipaTa kara kumAra mitra ke sAtha usa "sundara vana ko dekhane ke liye idhara udhara ghUmate2 vahAM zAnta svarUpa dayAlu jitendriya aura saMyama sAdhanA meM ramaNa karanevAle zrIsuvrata nAma ke eka munIzvara ko dekhaa| . sAdhuoM kA darzana puNyakArI hotA hai / sAdhu jaMgamacalate phirate tIrtha rUpa hote haiN| dUsare tIrtha to samaya para
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 131 ) phala dete haiN| para sAdhuoM kA satsaMga tatkAla phala dene vAlA hotA hai / isIliye kahA hai sAdhUnAM darzanaM puNyaM - tIrtha-bhUtA hi sAdhavaH / tIrtha phalati kAlena - sadyaH sAdhu-samAgamaH // - kumAra sAdhu darzana se AtmA ko kRtArtha mAnatA huA bar3e vinaya se una sAdhu mahArAja ko namaskAra karake apane ucita sthAna para baiTha gayA / una munirAja ne bhI dharmalAbha rUpa AzIrvAda dekara unheM adhikArI samajha samayocita dharmopadeza diyA | bhavyAtmAoM / mAnava jIvana bar3I kaThinatA se prApta hotA hai| usameM bhI Aryadeza aura zrAvakakula meM janma pAnA aura bhI kaThina hotA hai / usake pA lene para bhI Arogyamaya dIrgha AyuSya, sadguru kA samAgama, zAstra - zravaNa, tAzvika bAtoM kI zraddhA aura sadAcAra meM zakti ko lagAnA kisI bhAgyazAlI ko hI prApta hotA hai| mahAnubhAvoM ! aprApya sAmagrI ko pAkara ke bhI pramAdI mAnava dharmAcaraNa se vaMcita raha jAtA hai / isaliye pramAda ko choDakara dAna zIla tapa aura bhAva rUpa dharma meM puruSArtha ko lagAnA cAhiye / dharmArAdhana se hI prANI
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 132 ) .. . . ananta saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara jAtA hai| anAdikAla se AtmA moha se behoza rahatA pAyA hai / use hoza meM lAkara vrata sAdhanA se jIvana ko UMcA uThAnA caahiye| sarvathA hiMsA-jhUTha-corI-viSayasaMga au tyAga se paMca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA vyakti sAdhu hotA hai / jo sAdhu-jIvana nahIM bItA sakate, unheM gRhastha dharma-maryAdita jIvana rUpa samyaktva mUla bAraha vratoM ko dhAraNa karane caahiye| ___he kumAra ! tumhAre zarIra meM chatrAkAra tIna rekhAyeM haiM / isase patA calatA hai ki tuma chatradhArI pitA ke putra aura chatradhArI nAnA ke dohite koI chatradhArI rAjA hone yogya lakSaNoM vAle dIkhate ho / isa hAlata meM agara adhika sAdhanA tumase na hosake to bhI samaya para sAmAyika vrata kI sAdhanA aura arihaMta siddha AcArya upAdhyAya aura sAdhu rUpa paMca parameSThI namaskAra mantra kA nitya smaraNa tumheM avazya karanA cAhiye / zAstroM meM kahA hai sAmAiyaM kueMto, sama bhAvaM sAvo ghaDiya dugN| AuM suresu baMdhai, kammANa ya nijjaraM kuNai // 1 // samo ya savva bhUNsu, tasesu thAvaresu ya / .. tamhA samAiyaM kujjA, ii kevali bhAsiyaM / / 2 // ..... divase divase lakkhaM, dei suvaraNassa khaMDiyaM emo| . iyaro puNa samAiyaM, karei na pahuppae tassa // 3 // ..
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . ( 133 ) arthAt-jo bhavyAtmA kaccI do ghar3i aDatAlIsa minITa taka samabhAva se sAmAyika karatA hai vaha karmoM kI nirjarA karatA huA kama se kama vaimAnika devatA ke Ayupya kA adhikArI hotA hai / // 1 // jo trasa aura sthAvara bIvoM ke prati zatru mitra bhAva kI viSamatA na rakhatA huA samabhAva rakhatA hai| vahI vyakti sAmAyika karane kA adhikArI hotA hai // 2 // eka AdamI hamezA eka lAkha khAMDI(solaha maNa kI eka sAMDI) sonA dAna karatA hai aura dasarA kevala sAmAyika karatA hai / vaha sonA dene vAlA sAmAyika karane vAle kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA // 3 // jaha ahiNA daThThANaM, gAruDamaMto visaM pnnaasei| . taha navakAro maMto, pAva visaM nAsei asesaM // 1 // : na ya tassa kiMci pahavai, DAiNi deyAla rakkha mArIyaM / na kAra pahAveNa ya, nAsaMti asesa duriyAI // 2 // thaMbhai jala jalaNaM ciMtiyamitto vi paMca nmukkaaro| ari-mAri-cora-rAula-ghoravasaggaM paNAsei // 3 // je ke vi gayA mukkhaM, gacchaMti ya kei kammamala mukkA / te savve viya jANasu, jiNa navakAra pahAveNa // 4 // arthAt-sAMpa Dase AdamiyoM ke viSa ko jaise gAruDi.maMtra naSTa kara detA hai usI prakAra navakAra maMtra manuSyoM ke pApa rUpI viSa ko miTA detA hai / // 1 // navakAra maMtra
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 134 ) ke jApa karane vAle kA DAkinI vetAla rAkSasa aura mahAmArI kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakate aura sAre pApa apane Apa naSTa ho jAte haiM ||2|| paMca parameSThi namaskAra maMtra ke ciMtana mAtra se jala - Aga - duzmana - plegacaura - rAjA yAdi ke kiye ghora upasarga miTa jAte haiM ||3|| jo koI bhavyAtmA karma mala mukta ho mokSa meM gaye haiM jAte haiM aura jAyeMge ve sabhI navakAra maMtra ke prabhAva se hI jAte haiM / yataH he mahAnubhAva kumAra ! navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa sadA karate rahanA cAhiye jisase jIvana maMgalamaya bana jAtA hai / isa prakAra gurumahArAja ke upadeza ko suna kara pratibodha pAye hue una zrI candrakumAra ne guNacandrane aura sArathi ne gurudeva se Atmadarzana rUpa samyaktva svIkAra kiyA, aura zrAvaka dharma ke adhikArI ho gye| amRta rasAsvA dana se bhI adhika Anandita hue kumAra ne hAtha joDa kara kahanA zaru kiyA - gurudeva ! Apa jaMgama tIrtha rUpa haiM / Apake darzana pAkara Aja maiM kRtArtha ho gayA hU~ / guru kI dayA ke vinA buddhimAna puruSa bhI dharma tatva ko jAnane meM samartha nahIM huA karatA hai / isa taraha siddhi - kalAyeM - saba prakAra kI vidyAyeM aura Atma hitakArI dharmatatva ye saba guru kRpA se hI prApta hote haiM / saMsAra ke sukha aura saMbaMdhI to milA
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 135 ) hI karate haiM para tAraNahAra tIrtharUpa sad guru kA samAgama bhArI bhAgya se hI milatA hai / maiM Aja dhanyoM se bhI dhanya jIvanavAlA Apa ke zrI caraNoM ke darzana se ho gayA hU~ / he bhagavan tatva ! bhare Apa ke pravacana ne mujhe navajIvana pradAna kiyA hai| hRdaya kI AMkheM Aja merI khula gaI haiM / maiM Aja paMca parameSThI mahA maMtra kA jApa karane kI pratijJA karatA huuN| isa prakAra zrI guru mahArAja kI stuti aura vaMdanA karakaM kumAra ne vahAM se Age ke liye prasthAna kiyaa|
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 bhuvana bhAskara dina maNi sUrya prANi mAtra ko apanI prakhara kiraNoM se saMtapta kara rahA thA / AkAza se Aga barasa rahI thii| garama havA ke jhoMke zarIra para jalate aMgAroM ke sAmAna lagate the / sabhI peDa paudhe jhulasa gaye the / garmI ke mAre pRthvI tave ke samAna tapa rahI thI / aise samaya meM zrIcandra kumAra apane mitra ke sAtha suvega ratha meM baiTha nadI nAloM vanoM upavanoM ko pAra karatA huA eka gahana jaMgala meM jA pahu~cA thaa| garmI kI adhikatA ne kumAra ko bhI AdherA thaa| usa kA mukha murajhA gayA thA, aura pyAsa ke mAre usakA
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 137 ) kaNTha sUkhane lagA thaa| pAnI kA kahIM patA nahIM lagatA thaa| mitra bahuta duHkhI the| ve Apasa meM kahane lage, na mAlUma Age kyA hone vAlA hai ?" kumAra sUkhe patte kI taraha kumhalA gayA hai| kevala eka yahI upAya zeSa raha gayA hai ki isa UMce peDa para caDha kara jala kI talAsa kI jaay| . sArathI jhapaTa kara peDa para caDha gayA / usa ne idhara udhara cAroM ora najara dauDAnI zaru kI / thor3I hI dera meM dakSiNa kI ora use eka sarovara dikhAI paDA / vaha baDI prasannatA se nIce utarA aura guNacandra se bolA " mitra yahAM se dakSiNa kI ora bagule aura cakave uDate najara Ate haiN| ataH avazya hI udhara koI tAlAva hai| sArathi stha para beTha gayA aura bAta kI bAta meM ve tInoM vahAM pahuca gaye / sarovara ke kinAre para AmoM kA eka sundara vana thaa| vahIM para eka saghana Ama ke per3a ke nIce ratha ThaharAyA gyaa| donoM mitra daur3akara svAdiSTa aura zItala jala le Aye / kumAra ne khUba dhApa kara pAnI piyA / kucha svastha hone para sarovara kI pAla para AyA, aura vahAM baiTha kara valAva kI zobhA nihArane lagA / kalA pUrNa pattharoM kI sundara bAMdhanI ko dekha kara vaha acaraja meM DUba gyaa|
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 138 ) thoDI dera bAda mitroM ke sAtha tAlAba ke kinAre 2 FIE ghUmane samAeka-jamaha usame dekhAki koI dhobI sundara aura bahumUnyA prastroM ko dho dho kara dhUpa meM zUvArahA hai| kumAra kI dRSTi dhUpadhmeM sUkhatI. eka bahumUlya aura pArIka sAr3I para sAr3I use dekha usase mArahA gayA, aura asanomAranemika guNavandra se kahA~ mitra ! isa sAr3I kI ora dekho / gaMdha ke vazIbhUta hue bhaure isa para maMDarA rahe haiM / isase yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki yaha kisI paminI strI kI sAr3I hai / jisake pasIne kI padmagaMdha se prerita ye bhaure isapara maMDarA rahe haiN| kahA bhI hai1. padminI padma-gaMdhA ca madagaMdhA ca hstinii| citriNIM citra gaMdhAca, matsya gaMdhA ca zaMkhinI / arthAta-madinI strI ke zarIra meM kamala ke samAma sugaMdha hotI hai.| hastinI strI ke zarIra meM hAthI ke mad kesI 'gaMdha hotI hai| citriNI ke zarIra meM taraha 2 kI gaMdha nikalatI hai, aura zaMkhinI strI ke zarIra meM machatI kI sI gaMdha hotI hai kumAra kI bAta se nArAryA mAkita hue guNacandra ne dhonI to malA he mAI ! isa samAna kA nAma kyA hai ? aura ye bAlama vastra kisa ke haiM ? dhobIne, uttara diyA "bhAI!
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ B.TET " N ote : 01 . ... " ( 139 ) kama videzI Alama dekhe ho soliye maano| yaha domamikA nAma ko nagarI hai / mahArAja dIpacandradeva yahAM ke zAsaka haiN| maiM unhIM kA nala nAma kA dhobI hU~ / jisake kinAre para Apa khaDe hai-yaha yahA~ kA suprasiddha padmasarovara nAmakA tAlAba hai| ye vastra to mahArAnI pradIpavatI ke hai, aura jo ye sAr3iyAM haiM, ve unakI bhatIjI aura bhatIjI kI putrI kI haiN| guNacandra ne pUchA mahArAja kI bhatIjI kauna hai ? isa para dhobIne kahA dedha ! subhagAMga rAjA kI rAnI zrI candrabatIjI mahArAja dIpacandradeva kI bhatIjI haiN| unake vAmAMganAma kA eka kumAra aura zazikalA tathA candrakalA nAmakI do putriyAM haiM / zazikalA ko to usake pitA-rAjA subhagAMgane ratnapura ke svAmI mahAmalla nareza ke sAtha vyAha dI thii| choTI kumArI candrakalA baDI hai| rUpavatI saundarya se kAma priyA ratikA bhI tiraskAra karanevAlI parama guNavatI kanyA hai| . mahArAjA dIpacandra deva kula-devI ke kathanAnusAra padaminI candrakalA ko apane yahAM le Aye haiM, aura yahIM nanihAla (nAnere ) meM vivAha mahotsA kreNge| kisI jJAnI muni kI yaha bhaviSyavANI hai ki-"yaha padaminI hai .. .. .. . . . 10.. .
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (140 ) candrakalA kisI rAja rAjezvara kI rAjamahiSI-paTarANI hogii"| padminI candrakalA mAtA-bhAI Adi ke sAtha isa samaya yahAM raha rahI haiM / inake nAnAjI ne va pitAjI ne vivAha yogya sArI taiyAriyA~ kara lI haiN| kevala varakI pratIkSA meM dina bIta rahe haiN| . dhobI ke aise bacana sunakara rathako vahIM choDa kumAra apane mitra ke sAtha usa nagarI ko dekhane ke liye claa| tAlAba ke eka ora usane bar3e 2 tambU gar3e dekhe| pAsa khar3e eka vyakti ko usane pUchA ki yaha kisakA par3Ava hai ? usa vyakti ne kahA-'mahAnubhAva ! tilakapura ke pradhAna maMtrI'dhIra' apane svAmI tilaka nareza kI AjJA se dalabala ke sAtha kuzasthala kI ora jArahe haiN| vizrAma ke liye .yahAM Thahare haiN| isa samaya maMtrIrAja yahAM kI rAja-sabhA meM apane 'vINArava' nAma ke gAyaka ke sAtha gaye hue haiN| isa prakAra sunakara kumAra mitra ke sAtha Age baDhe / mitra ne kahA sakhe ! lo Apake to eka aura nimaMtraNa prA pahu~cA mAluma detA hai| isa taraha ve donoM paraspara meM bAteM karate hue mArgameM Aye hupa udyAna ko dekhane ke liye andara praviSTa hue / unake devopama sauMdarya se AkRSTa
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 141 ) hue udyAna rakSakane unako zakuna ke liye anupama pake hue Ama kA phala bheMTa kiyA kumAra ne bar3e Adara ke sAtha usa phalako lete hue, use yathAyogya inAma dekara sntussttkiyaa| bhItara kI ora Age baDhe / ___ kahIM AmoM para koyala bola rahI thI, to kahIM campA 'apanI sunaharI AmA ke sAtha sugaMdhI bakhera rahA thA / kahIM kacanAra aura kadamba phUla rahe the, to kahIM gulAba aura bakUla kI bahAra darzakoM ke mana ko moha rahI thii| kahIM azoka vRkSa apanI mastI meM phUla rahA thA, to kahIM nIbU aura lIMcI ke per3a lahalahA rahe the| jagaha 2 bar3a nIma ajuna sarala tAla-hiMtAla-maMdAra-jAmuna-zahatUtaAMvalA-kaTahala-jambIra nAraMgiyoM ke hare bhare peDa khaDe hue the| taraha taraha ke phala-phUloM se lade hue per3oM kI anupama chaTA ko dekhate hue kumAra jyoM hI kisI nikuja ke pAsa pahu~ce, tyoM hI unheM rUpa-lAvaNyavatI lIlAvatI sakhiyoM ke sAtha puSpa krIDA karatI huI sAkSAt vanazrI ke samAna koI divya kanyA dikhAI dii| ___ kamala para jisa prakAra bhaure maMDarAte haiM usI prakAra usake alaukika zarIra para bhaure maMDarA rahe the| yaha dekha
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Pr . . VER . . M A SEE ... .. . , - ( 142 ) kumAra ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki nissaMdeha yaha pavinI hai| use sakAma bhAva se dekhatA huzrA kumAra dhIre 2 mitra ke sAtha udyAna se bAhara nikala aayaa| ___ udhara vaha rAja kanyA bhI dhIra. lalita, gati,vAle vIra kumAra ko dekha kara mohita huI apanI caturA sakhI se bolI priya sakhi ! mere citta ke sarvasva ko curAne vAle ye puruSasiMha kauna haiM ? aura kahAM ke nivAsI haiM ? / unake sAthIM ko pUcha kara paricaya to prApta kro| . . AjJA pAte hI caturA guNacandra ke pAsa jA pahuMcI aura bar3I namratA se bolI-he. Arya ! maiM candrakalA nAma: kI rAjakanyA kI caturA nAma kI dAsI huuN.| kumArI ne yahAM Apa logoM ke darzana kiye haiN| snigdha bhAva se mere dvArA svAgata karatI huI ve kumAra ke nAma aura nivAsa sthAna ko jAnanA cAhatI haiN| ataH Apa batAne kI kRpA kreN| aura apanA paricaya deN| caturA ke pUchane para jyoM hI mitra guNacandra ne prasanna hokara kumAra kA kucha paricaya diyA, tyoM hI kumArane use balapUrvaka roka kara nagarI kI ora Age baDhanA jArI rkhaa| nagarI kI vizAla sar3akeM, koTa kAMgaroM kI kArIgarI sajI huI sundara dukAnoM kI zrANiyAM, AkAza se bAta karanevAle uMke
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. ( 143 ) uMce rAjamahala aura caturazilpiyoM ke kalA kauzala ko prakaTa.. karanevAle zroNibaddha- bhavyambhavana... ina sabako dekhatA humA kumAra bhagavAna zrIAdinAtha ke maMdira ke pAsa pahu~cA / zrIjina darzana kI bhavya bhAvanA se usane vidhi pUrvaka mandira meM praveza kiyaa| udhara'caturA se sArA hAla sunakara kumAra kI upedAvRtti se dukhI huI candrakalA ne dRDhatA se kahA ki maiMne apane mana se ina kumAra ke prati pati-bhAva dhAraNa kara liyA hai| ye kumAra hI isa janma meM mere pati hoMge / merA antaHkaraNa hI isameM pakkA pramANa hai / inakA patA jAnane. ke liye hameM inake pIche calanA caahiye| aisA kaha vaha sakhiyoM ke sAtha kumAra ke pIche pIche calI / koviMdA nAma kI sakhI ko apane mana kI bAteM batAne ke liye apanI mAM candravatIjI ke pAsa bheja dii| . . isa prakAraH paminI candrakalA zrIcandra kumAra kAra anusaraNa karatI huI zrIjina maMdira meM phuNcii| vahAM kamAra dvArA karAtI huI bhAva bharI bhagavAna kI stuti ko suna kara vaha bar3I prasanna huii| usane bhI bhagavAna ko vidhi pUrvaka vaMdana kiyaa| vahAM caturAne guNacandra ko izAre se kumAra kA nAma 'va'sthAna pUchA / usane bhI izAre se hI kumAra
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 144 ) kA paricaya - " kuzasthalapura ke rahane vAle lakSmIdatta seTha kA putra zrIcandra kumAra nAma " - batA diyA / caturA ne candrakalA ko sAre saMketa sunA diye usane bhI guNacandra ko kucha vilamba karane kA saMketa kiyA / evaM kumAra kA paricaya apanI mAtA ko bhI sUcita kara diyA / idhara kumAra bhagavAna kI caitya-vaMdanA vidhi - pUrvaka karatA huA mUla mandira se nikala kara bAhara maMDapa meM lauTa AtA hai / vahAM kuzala kArIgaroM ke dvArA nirmANa kiye hue hAthI siMha, zukasArikAoM ke joDale, peDa - latA va pUtaliyoM ke divya dRzya dekhatA huA kumAra apane mitrako bhI bar3I bArIkI se dikhAtA huA dvAra deza ke pAsa AtA hai| vahAM mitra ne preraNA kI ki 'sakhe ! isa svagopama sthAna kI avarNanIya sundaratA ko kucha dera ke liye baiTha kara dekhane ko jI cAhatA hai" - iSTaM vaidyopadiSTaM ke nyAya se kumAra bhI mitra kI bAta ko maMjUra karatA huA vahAM baiTha jAtA hai| utane meM padminI caMdrakalA usake dRSTi patha kI atithi huI / vaha bolA - priya guNacandra ! dekho to sahI kitanA sundara rUpa hai ? isa kanyA ke pratyeka aMga se amRta ke jharaNe bharate haiM / prakRti kA yaha anupama nirmANa nahIM
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 145 ) hai kyA ? maiMne bahuta sI striyoM ko dekhI haiM parantu aisA manohara rUpa kisI kA bhI nahIM dekhA / isa prakAra snehabharI dRSTi se prazaMsA karate hue kumAra ko dekha kara guNacandra ne mana hI mana rAjakanyA kI manoratha siddhi mAnI / - isake bAda kumAra phira apane mitra guNacandra se kahane lage ki bhAI ! saMsAra meM sirpha mana hI eka aisI vastu hai jo mokSa aura baMdhana kA kAraNa hai| yaha bar3A hI caMcala hai baDe 2 yogI mahAtmAoM ke liye bhI durjeya hai| isI mana ke kAraNa vimucya dRglakSyagataM jinendra', dhyAtA mayA mUDhadhiyA hRdaMtaH / kaTAkSa-vakSoja-gamIra-nAbhi-, kaTItaTIyAH sudRzAM vilaasaaH|| sAmane virAjamAna jinendra deva kA dhyAna choDakara mRDhabuddhivAle maiMne apane manameM striyoM ke kaTAkSa stana-nAbhi aura kaTi Adi aMgoM ke vilAsoM kA dhyAna kiyaa| ___mitra ! vehI manuSya dhanya haiM jo ina lIlAvatiyoM ke cakkara meM na phaMsa kara apane mana para kAbU rakhate haiN| merI rAya meM aba yahAM adhika ThaharanA ucita nahIM hai| aisA kaha kara kumAra vahAM se cala pdd'aa|
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 146 ) idhara guNacandra ne kumAra zrIcandra ko kumArI ke saMketa se prerita hoM kacha dera ora ThaharA ne ke liye rAjabhavana zrAdi darzanIya sthAnoM ko dekhane kA prastAva rakhA / parantu strIlAma kI ora se nispRha vRtti vAle kamArane usake prastAvAko ThukarA diyaa| jaldI se rathAkI. aura calate hue unane rAjamahala-bAjAra--caurAhe pyAuA~mbAka DiyA~ dukAna-makAna Adi sarasarI nigAha se dekha liye aura sodhe ratha kI ora jA phuNce| kumAra kI isa nispRhavRtti ko mana hI mana sarAhatA huA guNacandra isa prakAra ke udAra aura Adarza guNI dosta ko pAne ke kAraNa apanI AtmA ko dhanya mAnatA huA, apane bhAgya ko atyadhika mAnane lgaa| usane socA abhI taka na vaha kanyA AI na vaha dAsI hI yahAM kahIM dikhAI detI haiM / calane kI utAvala karanevAle kumAra ko kaise ThaharAuM ? itane meM use baDI mathura, murabhavani ke sAtha saMgIta sunAI diyaa| usame kumAra se: kahA-devaH? isa madhura saMgIta meM bhArI AkarSaNa hai| isaH deza ke isa prakAra ke saMgIta kA rasAsvAdana bAra 2 kahAM hogA ? merI rAya meM isa AnaMda kA rasAsvAda lekara phira pIche. apana ratha kI ora cleNgeN| kumArane bhI mitra ke isa prastAva para sahamati prakaTa kii| saMgIta kI sudhAmadhura svara laharI meM donoM dosta lIna hogye|
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 saMsAra meM AdamI socatA kucha hai| prakRti meM kucha ora hI nirmANa hotA jAtA hai| isI liye jJAnI loga pharamAte rahate haiM ki niramimAna bhAvase saMsAra ke pratyeka kAma ko karate jaayo| honA hai vaha hokara ke hI rahatA hai aura nahIM honA hai vaha kitanA hI saMkalpa vikalpa karate raho nahIM hogaa| saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI prakRti kI. anaMta zrRMkhalA kI ekaH 2 kaDI rUpa hai| pratyeka kaDI dUsarI kaDIthoM se jur3I huI haiN| apekSA rahita kahIM kucha nahIM hai| dIpazikhA ke seMTha varadatta ko svapna meM bhI khayAla nahIM thA ki mere bacce ke lekhazAlA samAroha meM mere mAnanIya seTha lakSmIdatta yA unake kumAra zrIcaMdra aaskeNge|
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 148 ) na kumAra zrIcandra ko hI patA thA ki isa samAroha meM apane ko pahuMcanA hai| prakRti ke gurutvAkarSaNa se khIMce hue hI kumAra dIpazikhA meM kevala manoraMjana ke liye pahUMce the / apane dosta ke sAtha dIpazikhA kI apUrva cchaTA ko dekhate hue apane pitA ke ananya anurAgI varadatta seTha ke ghara meM honevAle samAroha saMgIta ko anajAna avasthA meM dekha suna rahe the / itane meM acAnaka seTha varadatta kI dRSTi zrIcandra kumAra para jA paDI / usane kumAra ko pahacAna liyA / bhArI prasannatA se baDe Adara ke sAtha svAgata karate hue usane kahA-" ahA ! seTha lakSmIdatta ke udAra kumAra zrIcandra ke darzana pAkara mere netra merA janma aura merA yaha ghara AMgana pavitra hogaye haiN| kumAra Apa kahAM Thahare haiM ? kyA Apa mujhe nahIM jAnate jo isa prakAra ajanabI ke rUpa meM dUra 2 khaDe haiN| yaha vizAla vaibhava saba Apa logoM kI kRpA kA hI to phala hai phira isa prakAra parAyepana kA bhAva kyoM prakaTa kiyA jA rahA hai| Aiye Aja mere bacce ke lekhazAlA-praveza saMskAra kA samAroha cala rahA hai| he kumAra ! isa prakAra acAnaka Apake puNya padArpaNa se mere ghara meM sone ke sUrya kA udaya huA maiM mAnatA huuN| kumAra ne varadatta ko pahacAna liyA / yoM hI krIDA
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (146 ) karane ke liye ghara se nikalanA huA hai aura atarkita bhAva se yahAM AnA huA hai aisA kahate hue kumAra ko varadattane vaDe anunaya vinaya aura Adara ke sAtha ghara meM liyA / snAna- bhojana Adi se pUrva satkAra kiyA / guNacaMdra isa prakAra rukane se bahuta prasanna huA / kumAra kI AjJA se varadatta kI preraNA se guNacaMdra suvega ratha ko isI jagaha le AyA / dIpazikhA ke vyavahAriyoM ko patA calA ki kuzasthala ke nagara seTha - lakSmIdatta ke ciraMjIvI zrIcaMdra kumAra yahAM Aye haiN| sabane una kA suMdara svAgata kiyA / saba ke bIcameM baiThA zrIcaMdra zarad Rtu ke pUrNa caMdra kI taraha zobhA pAne lagA | vahAM upasthita bhATa cAraNoM ne kumAra ko pahacAna kara una ke divya guNoM se bhare kIrti kAvya kahane zaru kiye| usa samaya kumAra aura vahAM kA dRzya baDA hI darzanIya ho rahA thA / udhara dIpazikhA ke svAmI dIpacandra deva rAjasabhA meM apane mantrI sAmaMta seTha sAhUkAroM ke sAtha virAjamAna the / tilakapura ke maMtrI 'dhIra' bhI baDe AdaraNIya sthAna para mahArAjA ke sAmane baiThe the / unhIM ke sAtha AyA huA vINArava nAma kA mukhya gAyaka dUsare solaha gayakoM ke
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAtha taraha 2. kI kalA-bAjiyoM se rAjA ko bana kara rahA thA | aMta meM usane aneka bhASAoM aura rAga rAgagiyoM se yukta zrotAoM ke kAnoM meM amRta jaisA zrIcaMdra kA nirmala caritra gAmA zarU kiyaa| sabhI sabhAsada upara ko gardana uThAye kAna dekara maMtra mugdha suna rahe the| rAjA ke pIche kI tarapha parade kI prADa meM baiThI huI mahArAnI pradIpavatI mahArAjA kI bhatIjI rAjA subhagAMga kI rAnI candravatI Adi rAniyAM bhI baMDe cAva se suna rahI thii| isa bIca meM kovidA aura caturA.nAma kI dasiyoM ne Akara kumArI candrakalA ke saMkalpoM ko spaSTa kiyaa| kuzasthAnapura ke zrIcandrakumAra ke prati kumArI kA sneha ho cukA hai| udyAna meM-mindara meM kumAra ke dekhe bAda kumArI ne dRDha saMkalpa kara liyA hai ki isa janma meM yadi pati hogA to vaha kumAra hI hogA / ataH Apa loga ucita prabaMdha kareM / isa bAta ko suna kumArI kI mAtA candravatI ne kahA ki aisA kaise ho sakatA hai / kula-zIla kA pUrA patA lage vinA ajJAna avasthA meM kaise yaha saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai / calo cAcAjI ke pAsa caleM aura unheM isa samAcAra se avagata kreN|
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 151 ) bAmA dIpacandra ke sArasa pahUMca kara unakImatIjIrAnI candravatI ne apanI sanyA candrakalA ke sAre vicAra ha sunAye / sunakara rAjA kucha haMsate hue bole-"vivAha saMbaMdha-jIvana saMbaMdha kahA jAtA hai| baccoM ke banAye miTTI ke ghara jaisA vaha nahIM hai jo jaba cAhA banAyA, kiADA jA sake vinA kula, zIla, prabhutna, vidyA, zarIra, dhana Adi ke vicAra kiye, vivAha ko bAta karanI bhI hameM zobhA nahIM detii| eka aparicita musAphira ko kanyA dAna karane meM hamArA koI yaza na hogaa| mere kaMvara sahAna rAjA subhagAMga deva kyA kaheMge..1 rAjanyoM meM hama kaise muha dikhAyeMge ? ! beTA candravatI ! kSamA kro| candrakalA kA vivAha to svayaMvara se kisI rAja-rAjezvara ke sAtha hI kreNge| - udhara candakalA-jinamaMdira meM darzana pUjana vidhi ko karake apanI mAtA ke mAsa maila meM phuNcii| rAste meM havAzamalAlI, caturAne mAtA aura mAnamAha ke dvArA bAraviSaya meM jo aruci prakaTa kI thI use rAjakumArI ko sunA dI / sunate hI candrakalA ke hAtha paira zithila ho gye| sira ghUmane lgaa| vaha behoza hokara bhUmI para gira pdd'ii| pAsa meM sevA meM khaDI sakhiyoM ne bahuta prakAra ke'.
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 152 ) zItala upacAra kara ke baDI kaThinatA se use hoza meM lAI / sAre rAja mahala meM bhArI tahalakA maca gyaa| ____yaha sArI ghaTanA daur3a kara priyaMvadA ne rAjakumArI kI mAtA se kahI / vaha bhI bahuta jaldI se putrI ke prema se Akasmika huI ghaTanA ke sthala para AgaI / putrI kI vaisI dazA dekhakara rAnI kahane lagI "beTI! tuma itanI utAvalI ho kara duHkhI kyoM hotI ho ? jarA dhIraja dhAraNa kro| tumhAre kalyANa meM hI hama saba kA kalyANa hai| tuma svayaM samajhadAra ho| hameM tumhAre pANigrahaNa kI ciMtA hai| hama tumhArI ichA ko eka baDe bhArI svayaMvara' bahuta zIghra hI purNa karane vAle haiN| ___ rAjakumArI ne mAM ko bIca meM hI rokate hue kahAmAM ! satI kanyA eka vAra jise manase vara letI hai, use choDa kisI dUsare ko pati rUpameM svIkAra nahIM karatI hai| mujhe svayaMvara kI aba koI icchA nahIM / antima rUpa se maiM Apa se sUcita kara denA cAhatI hUM ki isa janma meM kuzasthala ke zrIcaMdra kumAra ke sAtha yadi merA vyAha na huA to maiM Aga meM jala kara apane prANoM ko de duuNgii| .putrI ke isa aTala nirNaya ko suna kara rAnI caMdravatI baDI cintita huI / usane sevakoM ke sAtha rAjA
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dIpacandra deva ko kahalAyA ki sthiti yaha hai isaliye Apa zrIcandrakumAra kI khoja karAveM / catusane bhI jAkara kumArI ke behoza hone Adi kA sArA vRttAnta rAjA se kaha sunaayaa| - yaha suna sabhA-visarjana karake rAjA dIpacandra deva aura rAnI pradIvatI vahAM Aye / vAra 2 pUchane para himAlaya kI taraha acala rahane vAlI kumArI ne una saba ko vahI uttara diyA jo pahale apanI mAtA ko de cukI thii| isa avasthA meM rAjAne socA isake kalyANa ke liye hI hamArA svayaMvara Adi kA vicAra thA / jaba ki yaha cAhatI hai, aura yadi cAhanA ke mutAbika kAma na huA to yaha maranA cAhatI hai| aisI avasthA meM hamAre Agraha kA bhI na rahanA zreyaskara hai, AkhirakAra vivAha se jo phalAphala honA hai vaha inhI ko to hogaa| hama loga to nimica mAtra haiN| isameM bhI pradhAnatA pUrvakRta-karma saMskAroM kI hI rahegI na ? isa prakAra socate 2 rAjAne zrIcandra-kumAra kI bar3e joroM se khoja karanI zaru krdii| thoDe hI samaya meM varadatta seTha ke gharameM hone kI khabara bhI mila gii| ve zIghra hI varadatta seTha ke ghara phuNce| vahAM rUpameM kAmadeva kA
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tiraskAra karane vAle zrIcandra ko dekha kara rAjA dIpacandra deva Azcaryacakita ho gye| - rAjA ko apane gharapara Aye dekha varadatta svAgata ke liye zIghratA se uTha khaDA huA / upasthita vyavahAriyoMke va zrIcandra ke sAtha unake sanmukha jAkara bar3e Adarase unheM livA laayaa| eka ratnajaTita svarNa-siMhAsana para rAjA ke baiTha jAne para zrIcandra ne rAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| rAjA dIpacandrane bhI bar3e prema se kumAra ko goda meM biThAyA aura kisI ajJAta dauhitra-sukha kA anubhava kiyA / jyoMhI varadatta ne kumAra kA paricaya diyA, tyoMhI vINArava gAyaka ne kahA deva ! ye ve hI zrIcandra kumAra haiM jinakI kIrti-kathA hamane prabandha meM gAI thii| yaha kumAra yAcakoM ke liye kalpa-vRkSa ke jaise haiN| hama sadA inakI jaya manAte haiN| idhara candrakalA ko lekara pradIpavatI aura candravatI bhI kumAra ko dekhane kI utkaMThA se vahAM varadatta ke ghara hI A phuNcii| zubha-lakSaNa aura guNoM se saMpanna kumAra ko dekha kara sabhI bola uThe "aho aise guNavAle isa kumAra ko pati banAne kA nizcaya karake sacamaca candrakalA ne ThIka hI kiyA hai| candrakalA candra ke sAtha hI to rahA karatI hai|
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ seTha varadatta aura kumAra zrIcandrane rAjA ke sAmane bahumUlya bheTa rkhii| rAjA ne use svIkAra kara prema ke sAtha kumAra ke liye vApasa kara dIyA / kumAra ne bhI use vinaya ke sAtha mastaka se lagA, udAra bhAva se yAcakoM meM vitINa kara dii| ThIka hI to hai, kiyA huA dAna manuSya ko mahattA pradAna karatA hai| varadatta ne kahA rAjan ! Aja merA ahobhAgya hai jo kumAra kA va ApakA zubhAgamana mere garIba gharameM atakiMta bhAvase ho gyaa| mere jIvana itihAsa meM Aja se bar3hakara koI dina nahIM hogA aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| varadatta ke AbhAra pradarzana karake cupa ho jAne para rAjA dIpacandrane kumAra ko lakSya karake kahA-"kumAra ! rAjA subhagAMga kI rAja kumArI merI dauhitI candrakalA naimitti koM ke kathanAnusAra vivAha kI taiyArI ke sAtha yahAM raha rahI hai| udyAna meM maMdira meM usane Apake prati pUrva puNya saMskAroM se prerita ho patibhAva dhAraNa kara liyA hai| vaha apane saMkalpoM para meru ke samAna dRDha bhI hai| ataH Apa hamArI prArthanA se usakA pANigrahaNa kara usa kI icchAoM ko pUrI kareM aura hameM kRtakRtya bnaaveN| . rAjA ke bacana suna kumArane baDe dhIra gaMbhIra vacanoM se kahanA zaru kiyA deva ! bar3e logoM ko uttara denA eka
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 156 ) prakAra kI dhRSTatA hai usake liye mujhe kSamA kreN| uttara na denA bhI durvinItatA kA kAraNa na bana jAya aisA soca kara kucha kahatA hU~ Apa jarA gaura pharamAveM / 1 maiM apane pitA se kevala krIDA karane kI AjJA lekara hI ghara se nikalA huuN| jAti se maiM eka vaNika putra hU~ / vaniye ke ghara meM rAjakanyA ko baniyAnI bana kara rahanA hotA hai, jo Apake kula kI zobhA kA kAraNa na hogA / kahAM vaizya ghara aura kahAM rAjamahala kI lIlA 1 isakA pariNAma patthara ke nIce dabI huI aMgulI kI taraha duHkhadAyI hI hogA | binA vicAre kiye hue kArya ke liye hamezA pazcAtApa karanA paDatA hai ataH maharabAnI kara isa prastAva ko Apa mere sAmane upasthita hI na kareM / kumAra kI isa nispRhatA-bharI vANI ko suna kara rAjA rAnI aura rAjakanyA kA bhAI vAmAMga sabhI kramazaH kahane lage- kumAra ! saMpattI bhAgya ke anusAra hI milatI hai / pitA apane usI rUpa meM rahatA hai aura putra rAjA bana jAtA hai kyA itihAsa isa bAta kI sAkSI nahIM detA ki kaI rAjaputra maitriputra aura zra eSThiputra bhAgya kI parIkSA ke liye pRthvI para ghUmate hue pitA ke binA bhI rAjya dhana aura kanyAoM ke svAmI nahIM bane ?
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ he mAgyazAlI ! jati mA janma se hI hotI hai ? nahIM 2 guNoM se bhI jAti kA nirmANa hotA hai| isI liye zAstroM meM gotra karma ko parivartana zIla mAnA hai| Apa ke guNa kSatriyoM se kisI taraha bhI kama nahIM hai / rAdhAvedha kI sAdhanA se Apane apane Apako sarve zreSTha kSatriya prasiddha kiyA hai yaha bhUlane jaisI bAta nahIM hai| naimittikoM ne jo saMketa kiye the ve saba Apa meM maujUda haiM / ___ he mahAnubhAva ! strI hamezA pati kA anusaraNa karatI hai| aisA karane meM hI usakI khAnadAnI bakhAnI jAtI hai| isake viparIta AcaraNa se strI ubhaya bhraSTa mAnI jAtI hai / ataH susarAla ke vyavahAra ko mAnane meM apayaza kI koI bAta naz2ara nara pAtI na usase hameM koI duHkha hI hogaa| ____he vikekI !- puSmaneTara se hI strI-pala mukhI hote haiM na ki baDe-choTe dharamai jAne se, ataH vaizyaghara aura rAjamahala meM adhika aMtara hamArI najaroM meM nahIM aataa| he caturaziromaNi ! padminI candrakalA ne Apa ko jo pati rUpameM cunA hai yaha avicArI kArya nahIM hai| avicArI kArya saMtApa kA kAraNa hotA he / soca samajha kara kiyA huA kAma sadA sukhadAyaka hI hotA hai|
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (158 ) ataH Apa hamArI prArthanA para gaura pharamAveM aura apanI svIkRti pradAna kraaveN| rAja-parivAra ke anupama yukti-saMgata Agraha ko dekha kara kumAra ne vivAha ke liye mauna svIkRti de dI / sarvatra Ananda mAnanda kA ullAsa pUrNa vAtAvaraNa chA gyaa|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - puNyavAn puruSa sadA nispRhI hote haiN| saMsAra meM nispRhI-puruSoM ke paga paga meM nidhAna huA karate haiN| patthara meM hAtha DAlA jAtA hai, aura ciMtAmaNi ratna kI prApti hotI hai| isIse jJAnI loga sadA pharamAte haiM ki hebhavyAtmatroM ! svArtha kA tyAga kara ke nisvArtha vRtti se dharmAcaraNa karate raho / jisase bhAvIkA nirmANa vaDe sundara DhaMga se hogA / kahate haiM " ADe hAtha dene se, bhojanameM ghI jAdA paDatA hai-isI prakAra zrIcandra kumArane gajA dIpacandra
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ deva kI padminI kanyA--candrakalA se byAha ke liye kI huI prArthanA ko thoDAsA kintu parantu kara ke apane liye adhika gaurava kA sthAna prApta kara liyA / rAjA rAnI kI aura parivAra varga kI anumati se aura zrIcandrakumAra kI svIkRti se rAjakanyA candrakalAne baDI prasannatA se Age baDha kara sundara sugaMdhI phUloM kI varamAlA kumAra ke gale meM pahanA do / lajAvanata hotI huI tirachI najara se kumAra kI alaukika rUpa-mAdhurI ko animeSa bhAva se nihAra kara mana hI mana apane janma ko saphala samajhane lgii| ___ usa samaya kumAra manameM kucha soca samajha kara vahAM se uTha khaDA humA aura. zaucAdi kA bahAnA banA kara sArathI sameta aTTAlikA se nIce utara AyA / guNacandra ne rAniyoM se kaha diyA ki agara kumAra rathameM baiTha gayA. to phira gayA samajhiyeM hAtha nahIM Ane kA hai / isa bAta ko jAna kara vAmAMga kumAra aura caturA adi sakhiyAM kumAra ko ghera kara prema-pUcheka mahala meM vApasa liyA laaye| kumAra ne eka pAna kA bIDA dekara caturA se kahA ki apanI malakanI ko dekara isake guNoM kA varNana karA o-taba kokilakaNThI rAjakumArI ne apane priyake pahile 'prasAda ko pAkara presabhetA se kahanA zaru kiyaa|
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAmbUla kaTu tikta 'muSNa-madhura nAraM kaSAyAnvita, vAtanaM kaphanAzanaM kRmiharaM durgandha nirnAzanam / vaktrasyAbharaNaM vizuddhi karaNaM kAmAgni saMdIpanaM, svAminnebhi ridaM trayodaza guNai yuktaM prasAdIkRtam / / - svAmin ! pAna kaDavA-tIkhA-garama-mIThA-khArA kaSailA-vAdI nAzaka-kapha nAzaka-kITANu nAzaka-durgandhaharane vAlA-mukhakA alaMkAra vizuddhi karane vAlA kAmAniko cetAnevAlA ina teraha guNoM se yukta hotA hai / isakA Apane ThIka hI prasAda diyA hai| kumAra ne kahA yaha bAhya pAna ke guNa hue AbhyaMtara pAna kaisA hotA hai ?-taba kumArI kahatI hai sannAga-patrANi mithaH priyaM vacaH suprema-pUgAni sudRSTi-cUrNakaM / . saMtoSa kapUre sugandha vartikA tavedRzaM bITakamastu me vibho ! / . he nAtha ! jo paraspara meM prema vacana haiM ke hI nAgarabela ke pAna haiM sundara prema hI jisameM supArI hai| sahi dRSTi hI jisameM masAlA hai| saMdoSahI jisameM kaa| Apake . Jan kumArI se catusa dvArA pUche Ane para kumAra ne kahA
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (. 192) satyaM vaco-nAgara-khaNDa-bITaka . samyaktva-pUrga zubha-tattva-cUrNakaM / .. svAdhyAya-karpUra-sugandha--pUritaM tadastu mukhyaM ziva-saukhya kArakam // devi cature ! mere khyAla meM satya vacana hI nAgarapAna kA bIr3A hai| sacAI kI usameM supArI hai| zubha tattva ciMtana kA usameM svAdiSTa masAlA hai aura jo svAdhyAya kapUra se suvAsita hai| vahI mukhya rUpa se zivasukha ko karane vAlA antaraMga pAna bIr3A hai| isa prakAra kAvya goSThI calatI ho thI usameM vAmAMga kumAra aura caturAne candrakalA se kahA Apa 'zrIcandra' isa nAma kA varNana kIjiye-kumArI ne una logoM ke aAgraha se kahAlakSmI-kelisaro'TTahAsanicayaH kASTAvadhU-darpaNaH zyAmAvallisumaM kha-sindhu-kumudaM vyomAbdhiphenodgamaH / tArAgokula-zukla-gaurati-gRhaM chatraM smara-kSmApate - zcandraH zrIsakAlazciraM vijayatAM jyotsnA sudhA-vApikA // lakSmI kA krIDA sarovara, hAsya kA samUha, dizA rupI strI ke liye mukha dekhane kA darpaNa rAtrI rUpa latA kA puSpa gaganasindhu kA kukhada, bhAkAza rUpa samudra kA jhAga, tArA rUpI gozAlA kI kAmadhenu sapheda gAya, rati kA ghara,
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 165 ) kAmadeva rUpI rAja kA soda chAtra, aura cAMdanI rUpa pravRta bharI bAvar3I ke jaise zrI zobhAvAsI candrakalA se saMpanna 'zrIcandra deva jayate rho| isake bAda saba sakhiyoM ne kumAra se bhI kahA-he kumAra ! kRpA kara Apa bhI candrakalA isa nAma kA arthAntarase varNana kIjiye-vAraMvAra kahane para zrIcandra ne kahA OM kAro-mahana dvijasya gagana-krauDeka-daMSTrAMkura stArA mauktika zukti randhatamasaH stambaramasyAGka shH| zRGgArArgala-kuMcikA virahiNI mAnacchide kartarI, sandhyA-vAra-vadhU nakhakSatiriyaM cAndrIkalA rAjate / saMsAra meM candramA kI kalA kyA hai ? to kahate haiMkAmadeva rUpa brAhmaNa kA oMkAra / AkAza rUpa sUara kI dADha kA aMkUra | tArA rUpa motiyoM kI sIpa / adherA rUpa hAthI kA akUza / zRMgAra rUpa tAle kI cAbI / virahiNI ke mAna ko kATane kI kaiNcii| sandhyA rUpa vezyA ke zarIra meM jAra puruSa kA kiyA huA nakha-kSata / isa prakAra yaha candrakalA camaka rahI hai| isa prakAra hAsa-parihAsa ke bIca hotI huI sabagoSThI ko sunakara saba loga daMga raha gye| paraspara loga kahane lage-vidhAtA ne kar3I sundara jor3I misAI hai|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa logoM ko divya darzana meM sAtha dene ke liye hI mAmI. sUrya deva kA bhI bAkAsa meM pAnA hamAre isa prakAra prAtaHkAla hone para hamezA ke niyamAnusAra sabakI AjJA se. zrIcandrakumAra sAmAyika pratikramaNa-devapUjA, Adi kRtyoM meM laga gyaa| rAjA rAnI rAjakumAra-kumArI sabhI varadatta seTa se satkArita sanmAnita hote hue apane rAjamahala meM Aye / prAtaH kRtyoM se nivRtta ho rAjA ne jyotiSI se vivAha lagna pUchA / paNDita ne kahA,deva ! kala vaizAkha-zuklApaMcamI kA dina vaivAhika kArya ke liye saba rekhAoM se zuddha aura zubha hai| rAjA dIpacandra-deva ne kanyA ke pitA rAjA subhagAMgakahA ki isa samIpavarti lagna meM kuzasthalezvara mahArAjAdhirAja pratApasiMhajI kaise A sakeMge ? isa kAma meM unakI upasthiti atyadhika vAMchanIya hai / isa para jyotiSI ne kahA mahArAja ! yadi Apa sabakA bhalA cAhate haiM to nanu naca kiye vinA kala ke muhUrta meM "zubhasya zIghra" ke nyAya se vivAha kara dIjiye / aisI naimitika kI salAha se vivAha kI taiyAriyA~ hone lgii| rAnIpradIpavatI ne vikAra kiyA yaha merI putrImaryavatI ke kuzasthala pura ke nagara nikAsI seTha kA putra hai| isalike .
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 165 ) yaha usI kA putra hai aisA mAnakara usane zrI candra ko ora rahakara vara pakSa kI taraphase vivAha ke nekacAra karavAye aura saptakhaNDI mahala meM vivAha kI sArI sAmagrI taiyAra karavA dii| ____ zrIcandra ke pAsa vivAha ke upayukta kucha nahIM thaa| vastrAbhUSaNoM se lekara sArI Avazyaka vastuoM kA prabaMdha rAnI pradIpavatI ne hI kiyA kula striyAM maMgala gIta gAne lgiiN| manohara bAje bajane lage / manoraMjana ke liye nAca-gAna Adi karAye gye| kumAra hAthI para savAra ho rAjakIya senA aura lavAjame ke sAtha dhUmadhAma se vivAha maNDapa ke dvAra para phuNce| . kulAcAra ke anusAra vivAha ke sAre rIti-rivAz2a pUrNa kiye gye| mAtRkA maNDala ke pAsa baiThAkara maMgalagIta gAye jAne lage / bAje bajane lge| puNyAha puNyAha kA pATha hone lgaa| zAMtipATha kiyA gayA / bandojana stuti pATha karane lge| - lagnAMza kI udaya-belA meM jyotiSI ne vara vadhu kA pANigrahaNa karA diyaa| bAdameM suhAga aura pArasparika prema ko sthira banAye rakhane kA upadeza rUpa meM donoM ko gha va darzana kraayaa| isa prakAra vahAM zrIcandrakumAra kI vivAha vidhi vistAra pUrvaka bar3e Ananda se ThATha bATa ke sAtha sampanna huii|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (A-PEER) rAjA dIpacandra devane bhI vivAha mahotsava meM apanI ora se koI kora kasara bAkI na rkhii| karamocanAvasara meM hAthI ghor3e sonA cAMdI maNi ratna Adi sabhI gRhasthasambandhI rAja yogya AvazyakIya vastue~ daheja meM pradAna kI / kumArI kI mAtA rAnI candravatI ne zrIdharaNendra dvArA mile hue divya ratnahAra ko aura candrakalA ke bhAI bAmAMga kumAra ne siMhapura se lAI huI sArI sAmagrI ko bar3e Adara aura sneha ke sAtha daheja meM de dI / caturA kovidA - priyaMvadA Adi nAmavAlI bahattara dAsiyAM maya vastrAbhUSaNoM ke dI gaI / rAjA dIpacandra ne kahA kumAra ! itane dina kanyA pihara meM svecchA pUrvaka rhii| kabhI isake manako koI bAdhA nahIM pahU~cAI gaI / aba Aja se yaha ApakI ardhAMginI banI hai| Apa isake hAni lAbha ke kartAdhartA haiM / hama Apa jaise yogya jamAI ko pAkara nizcita hote haiM / isa prakAra kucha kaha sunakara eka dUsare apane kartavya bhAra se mukta hue / dUsare dina prAtaHkAla meM kumAra zrIcaMdra apanI navoDhA patnI candrakalA ke sAtha rAjakIya cihnoM ko dhAraNa karake hAthI para savAra ho baDI saja dhaja se zahara ke
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 167 ) pramukha rAjamArgoM se hokara savArI ke taura para maya--daheja sAmagrI kI sajAvaTa ke sAtha nikale / mArga meM sthAna sthAna para nAca gAna hote jAte the / gaganabhedI topoM kI gaDagaDAhaTa ke bIca joroM kI jayadhvaniyAM ho rahI thI / candrakalA apane bhAgya para iThalAtI huI mana hI mana prasanna hokara apane ko dhanya samajha rahI thI / kumAra sthAna 2 para dAna detA huA apane vivAha kI khuzI meM sajAye hue nagara kI zobhA ko dekhatA jAtA thA / kramazaH savArI nizcita utAre para jA pahuMcI / vahAM vivAha kI bAkI rahI sArI vidhi sampanna kI gaI / apanI tarapha se kumAra ne sAre nagara -nivAsiyoM ko bhojana karAyA / isa prakAra cAroM ora khuzI kA sAmrAjya chA gayA / " idhara tilakapura se Aye hue dhIramaMtrI ne vizvasta sUtroM se nizcaya karake bhArI prasannatA se zrIcandrakumAra ke pAsa kara prArthanA kI ki "he kumAra ! tilakapura meM rAdhAveva kI sAdhanA karake Apa cupacApa cale Aye tabase vahAM Apake vivAha kI pratIkSA kI jA rahI hai / kRpA kara Apa ko vahAM calanA cAhiye / " kumAra ne uttara diyA - " maMtrijI ? Apake isa grAmaMRNa kA maiM Adara karatA hUM / paraMtu isa viSaya meM mere pitA
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (168 ) dahI .mANa haiM / isakA javAba maiM nahIM de sakatA huuN| Apako isa saMbaMdha meM unhI se bAtacIta karanI cAhiye / kumArakI isa bAta se dhora maMtrI baDe prasanna hue / kumArase ati sanmAna aura satkAra ko pAkara ve kuzasthala meM kumAra ke pitA seTha lakSmIdattajI se milane ke laye kumAra kI AjJA lekara caladiye / kumArane bhI rAjA dIpacandra deva se apane nagara kI ora jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| bar3I muzkila se rAjA ko AjJA denI pddii| AkhirakAra kumAra rAjA kI dI huI sArI dehaja-sAmagrI ko lekara ravAnA huA / kevala hAthiyoM ko usane vahIM-dIpa zikhA meM hI rkhaa| rAjA, rAniye, rAjavargI, aura rAja-parivAra ke loga, maya-nagara-nivAsiyoM ke-kumAra ko pahU~cA ne ke liye nagara se kucha dUrataka gaye / kumArane una saba ko prathama vizrAma para ThaharA kara, alaga 2 namaskAra karake, una saba se bidA mAMgI / kumAra ke prema aura bhakti se prasanna hue una sabane taraha 2 ke AzIrvAda diye / apanI morase ucita ziSTAcAra karake mana meM harSa aura viSAda liye'jaldI darzana dIjiyegA' kahate hue dIpazikhA ke nAgarika apane nagara kI ora lauTa gye|
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (4) sabhI pradIpatI rA zikSA dete kahA sucita abhyutthAmupAgate tatpAdAcita dRSTi supte tatra zayati tatprathamaM mucya zayyAmapi, proSTacaiH putri ! niveditAH kula vadhU-siddhAnta dharmA zramI // gurupatI sApa namratA, rAsana - vidhi stasyopacaryasvayam beTI ! gurujanoM aura pati ke Ane para apane Asana se uTha kara unakA svAgata karanA / unake sAtha saMbhASaNa meM namratA rakhanA / apanI lajjAlu dRSTi ko unake caraNoM kI ora jhukAye rakhanA / Ane para unheM Asana denA / adhika kyA ? unako khilAkara khAnA, sulAkara sonA, jagane se pahile jaganA, yahI dharma kulIna striyoM ke liye zAstroM meM batAye gaye haiM / , isa prakAra candrakalA ko unakI sakhiyoM ko dAsadAsiyoM ko sabako yathAyogya zikSA dekara AMkhoM meM harSa aura viSAda ke AMsU bhara, AzIrvAda detI huI donoM rAjA dIpacandra deva ke sAtha lauTa aaii| varadatta seTha ne bhI kumAra kI AjJA se apane ghara kI rAha lI / upasthita yAcakoM ko vastra AbhUSaNa ghor3e AdikoM ke dAna se saMtuSTa karake kumAra ne vidA kiyA /
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa mAna para humola apane kuliyoM ke prathama viyoga se vyathita candrakalA kI samajhAmA kara zAnta kiyaa| dhara maMtrI kI senA sahita dhIre dhIre calanevAlI. apanI sevA ko pIche chor3a diyaa| dekharekha ke liye apane pyAre mitra guNacandra ko niyukta kara diyaa| khuda sArathI sameta: bar3e vega se ratha dvArA rAstA taya karake usI rAtrI meM kuzasthalapura ke bAhara ke apane zrIpura sTeTa meM ApahuMcA / ratha vahIM choDa usI samaya ghara gayA aura kuTumbiyoM se jA milaa| ___ kumAra ko AyA dekha kara mAtA pitA baDe prasanna hue pUchane lage ki-beTA ! pA~ca dina taka tuma kahAM rahe ? / kisIne balAt roke rakhA thA ? yA apanI icchA se kahIM ruke the ? kumAra ne kahA pitAjI ! dIpazikhA ke varadatta seTha acAnaka mila gaye the| unake Agraha se una ke ghara para mujhe vahAM hone vAle samAroha meM sammilita honA pdd'aa| bar3I muzkila se Aja una se vidA hokara AyA huuN| pitAne kahA beTA! tumhAre udAra caritra aura ujjvala guNoM se hama hI nahIM mahArAja pratApasiMha bhI bar3e prasanna haiN| prasannatA ko sArthaka karane ke liye unhoMne
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 171 ) tumhAre liye ratnapura nAma kA eka bar3A nagara pradAna kiyA hai| aba apanI ora se kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke liye eka dina unase avazya milo| kumArane kahA pitAjI ! ApakI AjJAse guNiyoM kA samAdara karane vAle mahArAja kI sevA meM upasthita hokara avazya maiM apanA kartavya pAlana karUgA / isa prakAra kahate hue kumAra ke zarIra para mAtA kI najara par3I / hAtha meM baMdhe kaMganadoraDe ko dekha kara usane pati se kahA, dekhiye kumAra to kahIM banaDA bana kara AyA hai| Azcarya cakita hue seThane kumAra se kahA beTA ! batAo to sahI ki kyAbAta hai ? kumArane kahA kisI paNDita kA diyA huA aprApya vastu ko prApta karAne vAlA yaha mahA prabhAvazAlI kaMgana doraDA hai / seThane kahA-kahIM koI vivAha karake Aye dIkhate ho ? kyoM ThIka hai na ? isa para kumAra cupa ho gyaa| seTha seThAnI khuza hote hue kahate haiM bAbA nanda ke phaMda goviMda jAneM / kumAra kI lIlA kA koI Ara pAra nahIM hai| isa prakAra sabhI prasannatA pUrvaka samaya bitAne lge|
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21 baDA baDAI nA kare, bar3A na bole bola / hIrA mukha se nA kahe, lAkha hamArA mola // mahApuruSoM kI mahattA isI meM hai ki ve apanI bar3AIprazaMsA khuda nahIM kiyA karate / baDe AdamI na bolate hue hI pUjA ke sthAna bana jAte haiN| hIrA muha se kara bolatA hai-ki hamArI kImata lAkha rupaye kI hai ? hIrA to nahIM bolatA, para jauMharI use mukuTamaNi banA hI dete haiN| ThIka isI prakAra mahApuruSoM kI mahimA ko unake na bolane para bhI guNI AdamI gAte hI rahate haiN| kuzasthalapura meM eka dina zrIcandrakumAra apane mahala kI chata para khar3e hue bAz2Ara kA dRzya dekha rahe the| unake pitA ghara meM kisI gRhastha sambandhI kArya meM lage hue
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ the| itane meM paDhiyA bAjoM kI prAkAma unakI sumAI dii| bAje itane jora se baja rahe the ki unakI AvAja sAre zahara meM bhara gaI thii| logoM ke jhuDa ke jhuDa dekhane ke liye ika ho rahe the| cAroM ora se yAcakoM aura puravAsiyoM ke muMha se prazaMsAtmaka vacana nikala rahe the| koI rAjakanyA apane rAjakIya cinhoM ke sAtha vadhU veza meM savArI ke sAtha pAlakhI meM virAjamAna thii| use dekhakara loga kahane lage yaha kauna hai ? ye kahAM jAyeMgI ? / savArI ke prabaMdhaka rUpameM zrIcandrakumAra kA dosta guNacandra kumAra bhI sAtha cala rahA thA / unheM loga pUchanA cAhate the-itane meM vaha savArI lakSmIdatta seTha ke vizAla bhavana ke sAmane prAkara ruka gii| ... seTha pAjoM kI AvAja se kutUhala prerita ho-myA bAta hai ? kahate hue harapalA kara ghara se bAhara nikle| apane ghara ko hI lakSya banAye hue sainikoM ko dekhakara seTha kucha Dara se gye| seTha kI usa sthiti ko jAnatA huA guNacandra pAsa meM Akara namaskAra pUrvaka karane lgaa| pitAjI ! siMhapura ke rAjA subhagAMga kI rAjakumArI rAjA dIpacandra devakI dauhitrI candrakalA nAma kI yaha ApakI putravadhU hai| abhI do dina pahale hI zo kumAra
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 174 ) zrIcandra ne dIpazikhAmeM isa kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kiyA thA / kyA Apako patA nahIM hai ? seTha seThAnI Azcarya cakita hue viskArita netroM se apanI putravadhU ko dekha rahe the ki -- candrakalA bar3e hI cAdara se sAsa-sasura ke pairoM pdd'ii| ciraMjIvI ho putravatI ho, saubhAgyavatI ho ityAdi bahuta 2 AzIrvAda diye / AratI -- aura maMgalAcAra karake putravadhU ko ghara meM praveza karAyA / daheja kI sAmagrI yathAsthAna rakha dI gii| kanyApakSa ke AdamiyoM ko yathocita utAre de diye gaye / vAiyAM bAMTI gaI / 1 apane 2 sthAna meM sabake cale jAne para seTha ne kahAbeTA ! byAha karake Aye aura usakI carcA bhI nahIM kI ? hamAre manakI umaMga to manameM hI rahI / are ! patA lagatA to nagara praveza kA ThATha to maiM karatA hI / astu, jo huA so acchA hI huaa| aisA kaha seThane candrakalA ke liye aura usake sAtha kI dAsiyoM ke liye rahane yogya eka sundara mahala de diyA / kumAra ne bhI bar3I udAratA se apanI madhura vANI se candrakalA kA svAgata kiyA / seTha lakSmIdatta ne putra- vivAha ke upalakSya meM bar3e 2 seTha sAhukAra kauTumbika -snehI nAgarika sabhI logoM ko
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaI dina taka.jImAye / kokila-ThI zAmina-viyoM ne maMgala gIta gAye / khUba nAca gAna hue| taraha 2.ke Amoda pramoda hue / yAcakoM ko saMtuSTa kiyA gyaa| daheja kI sAmagrI ko dekhakara loga bahuta saMtuSTa hue| koI zrIcandra ke guNa aura rUpa kI prazaMsA karane lage to koI usake ratha kI bar3AI karane lge| kisI ne padminI ke rUpa kI mahimA gAI to kisI ne seTha seThAnI kA puNya sarAhA / kisI ne dIpazikhA ko dhanyakahA to kisI ne kuzasthalapura ko dhanyavAda diyA / utsava bar3e ThATha se manAyA jA rahA thaa| / .. isI bIca meM jaya prAdi rAjakumAroM ne DAha se jalate hue kumAra ko saMkaTa meM DAla ne kI bAta socii| unheM patA calA ki tilakapura se dhIra maMtrI ke sAtha kIkhArava nAma kA gavaiyA bhAyA huA hai| unhoMne use apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA ki yadi zrIcandra prasanna hokara kucha mAMgane ke liye kahe to usake ratha kA ghor3A mAMgalenA / isa ke badale meM hama tumako bhArI inAma deNge| lAlaca burI balA hotI hai| usIse prerita ho vINAraSa ne bhI maMjUra karaliyA / jaisI honI hotI hai vaisI hI buddhi bhI ho jAtI hai|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAva ke beTha ke maNDapa meM jAkara bar3I sajAvaTa se saMghAveva kA varNana kiyaa| jisameM sajAoM kA aura rAjakumAroM kA mAnA, unakA nAma-ThAma-vaMza varNana honaa| rAdhAvedha ke liye bArI bArI se unakA uThanA, asaphala honA, giranA par3anA, kAMpanA, lajita honA, logoM dvArA viraskAra honA, usa samaya zrIcandra kA acAnaka AnA, rAghAvedha ko siddha karanA, ratha para caDha kara nispRhatA se cale AnA. kanyA kA vilApa, rAjAoM kI vidAyagI, kumAra ko lAne ke liye dhora maMtrI kA AnA ityAdi bar3e rocaka DhaMga se bayAna kiyaa| khuza hue seTha ne aura dUsare logoM ne use bahumUlya cIjeM-dhana inAma meM dipaa| zrIcandrakumAra ne usase kahA-jo icchA ho so mAMga lo-taba vIgArava ne-Apake sugara ke mor3oM kI jor3I meM se eka mor3A diijiye-maaNgaa| kumAra ne kahA are! mAMgakA bhI tene kyA mAMgA? koI dAridra panAzaka vastu to mAMganI thii| khaira, apane mitra guNacandra ko bhejakara suvegaratha maMgAyA aura bINAvaM se kahA gAyaka ! eka ghor3e se tumhArA kAma nahIM bnegaa| lI yaha ratha aura yaha ghoDoM kI jor3I ora bhI dhama mAlaM use imAma meM diyaa| cAroM ora se bAha ! vAha kI jayadhvani hone lgii|
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bImArapa gAyaka ne zrIcandra kI kAmadAta zloka pddh'eN| __ Asye padmadhiyA gabhIrahRdaye vArAMnidheH zaMkayA nAbhau padmanabhramAkrama-kara-dvandva 'ruNAjehayA / phullendIvara-vAgchayA nayanayo danteSuvIkara: bhrAntyA kalpatarubhrameNa vapuSi zrIcandra ! te zrIrabhUt // - arthAt-hezrIcandra ! Apake mukha meM kamala mAnakara, gaMbhIra hRdaya meM samudra kI zaMkA se, nAbhi meM pacahada kI bhrAMti se, caraNoM meM aura hAthoM meM lAla kamala kI bhAvanA se, nayanoM meM nIla kamala kI cAhanA se, dAtoM meM bajAkara kI bhrAnti se, aura zarIra meM kalpavRkSa ke bhrama se lakSmI raha rahI hai| * , kSAro vArinidhiH kalaMka-kaluSazcandro ravistIbraruka, jImUta zcAlAzrayo'thi-paTalAdRzyaH suvarNAcalaH kASTaM kalpataru ISatsuramaNiH svardhAmadhenuH pazuH . 1. zrI candrAsti sudhA dvijivhavidhurA tatkena sAmyaM tava // arthAt-he zrIcandra ! agara tumhArI samatA samudra se kareM to vaha khArA hai| candramA se kareM to vaha kalaMkI hai| sUrya se kareM to vaha asahya tApa vAlA hai| bAdala se kareM tovaha jalAne vAlI capala bIjalI kA pAtraka hai| mela
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (12) se kareM to vaha yAcakoM ke agocara hai| kalpavRca se kareM to vaha kASTharUpa hai / cintAmaNi se kareM to vaha patthara mAtra hai / kAmadhenu se kareM to vaha kevala pazu hI hai, aura agara amRta se kareM vo vaha zeSanAga Adi sAMpoM se ghirA huA hai ataH kumAra thApa upamA ke abhAva meM anupama haiN| usa samaya vahAM dUsare bhI kaI kavi upasthita the / unhone bhI zrIcandra kI prazaMsA meM bar3e sundara 2. zlokoM kI racanA sunaaii| kumAra ne unakA bhI yathAyogya dhana aura vastrAbhUSaNoM se satkAra sanmAna kiyA / isa prakAra anyAnya bhATa cAraNa Adi yAcakoM ko kumAra ne icchA se adhika dAna dekara santuSTa karake vidA kiyA / vahAM usa samaya usa utsava meM Aye sabhI loga kumAradvArA sanmAnita aura satkRta hokara kumAra kI udAratA se cakita cAroM ora kumAra ke guNoM kI aura bhAgya kI prazaMsA karane lage / loga kahane lage rAjA aura rAjakumAra bho kyA de sakate haiM jitanA ki isa zreSThi-kumAra ne dAna diyA hai| isa prakAra sundara vastrAlaMkAroM se susajjita strI-puruSa prasanna ho apane 2 utAre para gaye ! I ratha ke hAtha se nikala jAne para seTha lakSmIdatta ko behada duHkha huA / sAthiyoM ne bhI namaka mirca lagAkara
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 176 ) : seTha ko usa jita kiyA / seTha ne kumAra se ekAnta meM kahA--zro mere pyAre beTe ! tumane jo kucha dAnAdi kArya kiye, ThIka kiye| para pitA hone ke nAte kucha kahanA cAhatA huuN| beTA ! apana baniye haiM / rAjAoM se zrAge bar3hakara dAna nahIM karanA cAhiye / tuma svayaM bhI jAnate hI ho, dhIramaMtrI se bhI tumane sunA hI hai, ki ve jayakumAra yAdi rAjakumAra tumase dveSa rakhate haiM / ve chidra dekhate haiN| maukA pAte hI tumheM hAni pahu~cAnA cAhate haiN| agara sAvadhAnI na rahI to ve prANa lene se bhI nahIM cUkeMge / beTA ! tanika to soco, jina ghor3oM kI kRpA se tumane itanI pRthvI dekhI aura bar3e 2 asambhava kArya bhI kiye haiM, una ghor3oM kA vinA soce samajhe yoMhI kisI ko kyA dAna kara denA cAhiye thA ? putra ! kahanA mAno, ghor3oM sameta ratha kA mUlya dekara vApasa lelo / apane pitA ke vacanoM kA uttara dete hue zrIcandra ne kahA - "pitAjI ! manuSya ko kabhI apane Apako kisI se bhI hIna nahIM samajhanA cAhie / maiM bakkAla baniyA nahIM bananA cAhatA hU~ / pahale zAha phira bAdazAha kI kahAvata ko maiM caritArtha karanA cAhatA huuN| mAnA ki ve rAjakumAra mere se dveSa karate haiM, para manuSya ko hamezA tadabIra karate hue bhI apane takadIra para bharosA rakhanA
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mhine| kisI kI bhI sakata narsa, jo jIpI rAha para soramArA koI bhI aMkA kara ske| pitAjI! ApakI aMtima bAta sva ko vApasa lene ke liye hai-kSamA kiijiyeN| ApakI prAjJA kA pAlana karanA merA kartavya hote hue bhI maiM pAlana nahIM kara skumaa.| kyoMki "dAna ko vApasa lenA"-maiMne kahIM par3hA nahIM kabhI sIkhA bhI nhiiN| bhAgya se milI vastuyeM phira bhI bhAgya se hI AmileMgI / mujhe isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| .. - putra ke pratyuttara ko pAkara seTha. itaprabha hokara cUmatA hamA bolA-vatsa ! choTe muMha bar3I bAta nahIM karanI cAhiye ! ye ghor3e, aisA ratha anyatra aprApya hai| inakA dAna mujhe ThIka nahIM mAlUma detA / ataH inakA mUlya dekara le lenA hI ThIka hogaa| . - pitA kI bAta sunakara kumAra cupa hogayA, aura apane mahala meM calA gyaa| ekAnta meM socane lagA-aho paratantratA meM kitanA dukha hai| isI parAdhInatA se prAdamI kiM.kartunya mUDha hokara kartavya se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH aba mujhe yahAM nahIM rahanA caahiye| : agara maiM yahAM rahU~gA to svAdhInatA se sume ghumane-phirane, lene-dene aura pratyeka kAma meM par3I kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA karAvA pakhemA / aba
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM le sAhasI hai| sAhasa se kyA siddha nahI hotA 1 kahA ... ko videzaH suvidhAnAM, kiM dUra vyavasAyinAm / ko'tibhAraH samarthAnAM, kaparaH priyavAdinAm / / arthAta-vidvAnoM ko koI videza nahIM, vyavasAya kara ne vAloM ko koI sthAna dUra nahIM, samartha puruSoM ke liye koI bhAra, bhAra nahIM aura priya bolane vAloM ke liye koI parAyA nahIM huA karatA hai| ___ sAhasa ke sAtha kI huI videza yAtrA se anekoM lAbha hote haiM kahA bhI hai . dIsai vivihacchariyaM, jANijjaI suyaNadujjaNaviseso / appANaM ca kalijjai, hiMDijjai teNa puhviie|| arthAt-aneka prakAra ke zrAzcarya dekhane ko milate haiN| sajjana durjanoM kI vizeSatAyeM bhI jAnane ko milatI haiN| adhika kyA? AdamI ko apanI tAkata kA bhI aMdAja laga jAtA hai / isIliye pRthvI meM videza yAtrA ke liye calanA caahiye|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .:42 :) mAra socate haiM bhAna rAta ko hI cupake se sake yahAM se . cala denA cAhiye / mujhe thoDA bahuta vicAra-navapariNItA candrakalA kA hai| yaha mere vinA jala hIna mIna kI taraha chaTapaTAtI huI prANoM ko kaise dhAraNa kara skegii| isane mere liye apane mAtA pitA ko aura rAjya-sukhoM ko chor3a kara, darzanamAtra se hI mujhe apanA liyA hai| yaha mujha meM atyanta anurAgavAlI hai| isane mere liye rAja-kula ke rIti-rivAjoM aura niyamoM kA parityAga karake vaNika-kula ke rIti-rivAjoM evaM niyamoM ko vinA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke apanAye haiM / isa hAlata meM isa pyAra kI pratimA ko 'dhobI kA kuttA ghara kA na ghATa kA' jaisI hAlata meM chor3a jAnA bhI kyA ThIka hogA ? agara maiM aisA karatA hUM to saMsAra meM isase baDhakara dUsarA kyA anyAya, aura vizvAsaghAta ho sakatA hai ? / duniyAM mere aise kartavyoM para thUkegI, aura mujhe ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhegii| to kyA maiM aisA sAhasa na karU 1 nahIM aisA kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / maiMne apane vicAroM se pIche haTanA kabhI sIkhA hI nhiiN| maiM una puruSoM meM se nahIM hU~, jinake manoratha adhUre hI rahajAte haiM ataH maiM yahAM se jAuMgA to jarUra usameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| maiM puruSa hU~, puruSArthe merA dharma hai| agara mere vicAroM aura svataMtratA ke mArga meM
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 183 ) koI ror3e AyeMge to maiM una saba ko cIratA-phADatA phAMdatA-lAMghatA calA jaauNgaa| mai apane vicAroM se tanika bhI Tasa se masa nahIM hogaa| mujhe nato kisIkA bhaya hai, aura na kisI kI cintA hai / yadi thIDI bahuta cintA hai to candrakalA kI hai| ataH ise apane dila kI bAta kaha kara ke, ThIka DhaMga se samajhA bujhA kara, prasanna karake ho jaauNgaa| ". .
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 mana ke hAre hAra hai, mana ke jIte jIta / manoyogate hota hai, nIca UMca paratIta // jIvana meM mana-majabUta AdamI UMce uThate haiN| mana kI vicAra dhArA hI hamAre prAcAroM ko ThIka aura beThIka banAtI hai| kI huI pratijJA ko nibhAne meM mana hI to kAraNa hotA hai| agara mana zithila ho jAya, to mAnava mahAmAnava nahIM bana sakatA / zithila mana vAle kI sthiti ghAsa phUsase bhI gaI bItI hotI hai| zrI candrakumAra apane mana kI taraMgoM kA tola jokha kara rahA thaa| majabUtI se apane jIvana meM manoyoga ko lagA rahA thA / apanI jIvana-saMginI candrakalA ko bhI
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 185 ) apane mano vicAroM ke anukUla banane kI vaha soca rahA thA / aise prasaMga me vahAM usakA abhinna-mitra guNacandra bhI pahu~ca jAtA hai / donoM Apasa meM koI bAta chipAte nahIM the| jo bAta zrIcandrakumAra ko dUsare AdamI nahIM kaha sakate the, vaha bAta guNacandra ke dvArA kumAra ke pAsa pahuMca jAtI thii| Aja bhI aisI hI eka ghaTanA ko lekara kumAra ke pAsa guNacandra pahU~cA hai| apane vinIta-vicAroM ko bar3I . gaMbhIratA se vaha kumAra ke sAmane rakhatA hai mAnanIya kumAra ! pitAjI ke usa samaya ke vacanoM ko suna kara gAyaka voNArava ne mere dvArA Apase prArthanA kara vAI hai, ki maiMne jayakumAra Adi rAja-kumAroM kI sikhAvaTa se hI ratha aura ghor3oM kI mAMganI kI thii| maiM rAja-kumAroM ke pAsa nahIM jaauNgaa| Apa kRpA karake dAna kiyA huA ratha mujha se leleM, aura usake badale meM yathAyogya suvarNa pradAna kara deN| Apa ko ratha dAna kA baDA mArI phala to prApta ho hI cukA hai| gAyaka vINArava usa ratha ko aura ghor3oM ko vApasa ApahI ko becanA cAhatA hai / Apa sAre saMkocoM ko chor3a kara isa bAta ko mAna leM / vaha kahatA hai, hamato Apake yAcaka haiM. aura raheMge / Apane jitanA dAna diyA hai, utanA aura kauna
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 186 ) degA ? ataH Apa kRpA karake evajAnA dekara isa rathako vApasa grahaNa kara leM / yaha suna kumArane mitra - guNacandra se kahA, " mitra ! jAo, usa gAyaka se kaha do, ki jo kucha tuma ko diyA gayA hai, vaha tumhArA hI hai / diyA huA dAna kabhI vApasa nahIM liyA jAtA / vicAra zIla puruSoM ke muha se nikale hue vacana hAthI ke dAMtoM kI taraha vApasa andara nahIM jAte / jo kaha diyA, so kaha diyA / vaha to miTa rekha bana hI jAtI hai| isake hajAroM udAharaNa bhAratIya itihAsa meM bhare paDe haiM siMha-gamana supuruSa vacana - keza phale ikabAra / tiriyA- tela hamIra-haTa - caDhe na dUjIvAra | aura bhI sakRjalpanti rAjAnaH, sakRjjayanti paNDitAH / sakRtkanyAH pradIyante, trINyetAni sakRt sakRt // arthAt - rAjAoM ke bacana, uttama paNDitoM ke vacana jo nikala gaye vo nikalagaye, vAra 2 nahIM badalate, aura kanyA bhI - eka vAra hI vyAhI jAtI hai vAra vAra nahIM / ataH usa bINArava gAyaka se kaha do, ki agara tumhArI
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' ( 187 ) ora kucha lene kI icchA ho to mAMga lo, aura lekara cale jAo / ratha vApasa nahIM liyA jA sktaa| kumAra kI isa dRDha bhAvanA ko jAnakara guNacandrane cINArava ko vahAM se vidA kiyA / vaha vApasa kumAra ke pAsa aayaa| kumArane bhAvI viyoga kI sUcanA baDe duHkhita hRdaya se dete hue kahA, "mitra guNacandra ! mere aura pitAjI ke vicAroM meM aMtara hai / svabhAva ke na milane se hara bAta meM khIMcAtAnI banI rahatI hai| isa hetu se maiM apanI unnati aura utkarSa meM bAdhA pahuMcAne vAle pitA ke pAsa nahIM raha sakatA / apanA svAdhIna jIvana bItAne kI bhAvanA se maiM yahAM se anyatra jAnA cAhatA huuN| ekAeka kumAra kI bAta ko suna ghabaDAyA huA guNacandra kahane lagA-kumAra ! kyA kahate ho ? aisA karanA ThIka nahIM hogaa| Apako kisa cIja kA prabhAva hai? dhana dhAnya aizvarya aura sampatti sabhI to Apake pAsa maujUda haiN| Apa apanI icchAnusAra upabhoga kara sakate haiN| Apa ko aise vicAra manameM nahIM lAne caahiye| isa prakAra mitroM kI bAta ho hI rahI thI ki dhanaMjaya nAma kA sArathI bhAgatA, hAMphatA vahAM prApahU~cA, aura kumAra se kahane lagA, svAmina ! ApakI AjJA se
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (188 ) vINA parivAra ke sAtha ratha para baiTha kara apane ghara kI aura ravAnA hone lagA, to ve donoM uttama ghoDe haThAt use zrIpura kI aura le gaye / prayatna karane para bhI ve usake ghara kI ora na cale / kumAra ghoDoM kI svAmI bhakti ko samajha gayA / vaha kucha ghuDa savAroM ko sAtha le kara zrIpura jA pahUcA / apane svAmI ko dekhate hI ghoDe hinahinA uThe / apanI mUka. vANI meM svAmi ke prati sneha sammAna pradarzita karane lage / kumAra kI AMkheM bhI isa pazu-prema se chala-chalA gaI / bAda meM kumAra ne ghoDoM kI pIThapara bar3e pyAra se hAtha pherate pucakArate hue kahA pyAre bAja bahAduroM ! tumhAre guNa avarNanIya haiN| tumane mujhe apAra sukha diyA hai / maiM tumheM apane se jUdA karanA nahIM cAhatA thA, parantu kyA kiyA jAya, samaya hI aisA upasthita ho gayA, ki mujhe apane vacana kI rakSA ke liye tumheM isa gAyaka ke hAtha sauMpanA paDA hai / ataH apane svAmI kI vacana - rakSA ke liye isake sAtha tuma khuzI se jaao| tuma baDe svAmIbhakta ho / adhika kyA kahU / yaha sunate hI ghoDoM ne apane svAmI ke prati kRtajJatA jatAte hue vINArava ko lekara usake gamya pradezakI
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 18 ) ora muDe / vINAva bhI kumAra ko AzIrvAda detA huA apane ghara kI ora calA gyaa| videza-gamana ke apane dRDha-vicAroM ko kAryAnvita karane ke liye kumArane mitra-guNacandra ko sabhI adhikAriyoM kA svAmI, aura dhanaMjaya ko pradhAna senAdhipati banA diyaa| isI taraha nagara-rakSaka, durgarakSaka, prAsAda-rakSaka Adi 2 padoM para yogya 2 adhikAriyoM kI niyukti karake apane 2 kAmoM ko sucAru rUpase saMcAlita karane kI AjJA de dI / mahArAja pratApasiMhase prApta zrIpura nagara ko kumAra ne dUsarI amarAvatI bnaadiyaa| bAda meM kumAra ne rAjasI veza-bhUSA aura rAjasI ThATha bATha ke sAtha rAjA kI taraha apane bhavana meM praveza kiyA idhara tilaka purakI rAja kumArI ke sAtha kumAra ke byAha kA AmaMtraNa lekara Ane vAle pradhAna zrIdhIra mantrI guNacandra ke sAtha seTha lakSmIdatta ke pAsa pahU~ce aura seTha ko kumArake vivAha kA nimantraNa diyaa| . seTha lakSmIdatta ne maMtrI se kahA-'mahodaya ! Apa do dina aura pratIkSA kreN| eka do dina meM kumAra zrIcandra mahArAjA se milane ko jAyagA taba Apa bhI sAtha cale jAnA, aura vivAha ke liye nivedana kara denA / mahArAjA kI AjJA milate hI hama kumAra ko tilakapura bheja deNge|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (190 ) hamArI putra-vadhU candrakalA mahArAnI sUryavatI kI bhAnajI haiM ataH yaha bhI unase mileNgii| dhIra maMtrI ne bhI seTha ke vicAroM ko pasaMda kiyA, aura mahArAjA se milane kI pratIkSA karatA huA apane utAre para pahuMca gyaa| mitra-guNacandra ne kumAra zrIcandra ko ina sArI bAtoM se sUcita kara diyaa| kumAra bhI mitra ke sAtha kucha gupta-mantraNA karake vahAM se UThA aura bhojanazAlA meM jA phuNcaa| vahAM seThAnI se "mAtA jI ! mujhe bhUkha lagI hai laDDu dIjiyeM" kaha kara bhojana karane baiTha gyaa| vAtsalyamayI mAtAne bar3I-prasannatA se use thAlameM bahuta laDDu parose / usane apanI patniyoM unakI sakhiyoM aAdi sabhI ko laDDu bAMTe aura khudane bhI khAye / isa prakAra apane sAre kuTumba ke sAtha-vaikAlika-dupaharI karake vaha kumAra zrIcandra apane mahala meM AyA / apanI rIyAsata kaNakoTTapura ke maMtriyoM ke sAtha likhA paDhI ke kAma meM bhI guNacandra ko niyukta kiyA dUsare bhI jisa 2 ko jisa 2 kAma para niyukta karanA thA, kiyaa| isa prakAra videza jAne se pahile sArI taiyArI jo karanI thI, kara lii| mahApuruSoM kI mahattA unake vicAroM kI dRDhatA aura yogya kArya-saraNI ko avalambita huA karatI hai|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 sUrya apane prakAza ko sameTatA huA pazcima kI ora jA pahuMcA / vyApArI apane grAhakoM ko nipaTAte / hue dukAna se ghara kI ora calane kI taiyArI karane lage / gumAste naukarI bajAkara apane bAla-baccoM se milane kI utkaMThA se prasannatA ke sAtha apane svAmiyoM kI dRSTi se ojhala hone lage / dhArmika loga sUrya - nArAyaNa ke asta hone ke duHkha se rAtrI bhojana ko pApa rUpa mAnakara dina rahate rahate bhojana - vidhi se aura jala-pAna se nivRtta hone lage / saMdhyA kI upAsanA ke liye brAhmaNa apane gAyatrI maMtra jApa ke sAtha saMdhyopAsanA karane lage mandiroM meM bhagavAna kI AratI utArane kI taiyArI meM bacce apane priya ghaNTA ghar3iyAloM ko bajAne kI dhuna meM mandiroM meM -
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 162 ) pahu~cane lage / saMdhyA ke zaMkha phUMke jAne lage / pakSI dina bhara cugA karake apane ghauMsaloM ko aura nanhe 2 baccoM ko cugAne aura pyAra karane lage / gAya-bhaiMsoM ke Tole jaMgaloM se cara kara apane madhura dUdha se apane pAlakoM ke pAtra bhara kara jugAlI karane meM laga gaye / zrAkAza tAmravarNI-lAla sUrkha ho gyaa| bAdale pahAr3a - hAthI-ghor3A Adi rUpoM meM pariNata hote aura bikharate hue saMsAra kI asAratA ke pATha par3hA rahe the arthAt pUrNatayA saMdhyA velA ho cukI thI / kumAra zrIcandra apane videza gamana ke dRDha vicAroM ko kArya rUpameM pariNata karane se pahile, apanI prANa pyArI candrakalA ke mahala meM usakI zrAjJA pAne ke liye pahu Mca gayA / harSa kI adhikatA se utkaNThita cita vAlI candramukhIcandrakalA ne apane prANanAtha kI padharAvaNI meM apane cirakAla ke manogata saMkalpoM kI siddhi kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA / khUba ghula ghulakara mIThI pyAra bharI bAteM kI / Apasa meM unakA manomela huA / vANI meM ve eka-rasa hue| kAyA se bhI unane adveta kA Ananda liyA / candra ko pAkara kalA pUrNa prasanna ho rahI thI tabhI kumAra ne apane manogata bhAva use kahane zuru kiye /
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 163 ) karate priye ? Aja pitAjI ne mujhe vINArava ko ratha-dAna hue TokA / isa thor3e se dAna se bhI ve ruSTa hote haiM, to batAo ? maiM kaise apanI icchAnusAra dAna kara sakatA hU~ / pitAjI ne Aja se pahile kabhI kucha na kahA, aura maiMne bhI unakI AjJA kA kabhI ullaMghana nahIM kiyaa| parantu AjakI bAta se merA dila TUTa gayA / dAna kiye ghor3oM ko mUlya dekara vApasa lene kA pitAjI kA Agraha mujhe Thoka nahIM mAlUma diyA / ayi cature ! maiM mAnatA hU~ ki mAtA pitA aura guru kI zikSA amRta se bhI adhika mUlyavAn hotI hai"phira bhI use maiM mAna nahIM rahA hU~ / | ataH maiM puNya hIna hUM, kyoMki Aja merA mana bhI haThI ho rahA hai / dekho ! pitA kI AjJA se rAma vanavAsI hue| pitA ko sukha pahucAne ke liye bhISma ne Ajanma brahmacArI rahanA svIkAra kiyA / pitA kI AjJA se parazurAma ne apanI hI mAtA kA sira kATa liyaa| aba tumhIM batAo pitA kI zrAjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAle mujha jaise kRtaghna kI kyA sabhya saMsAra meM ha~sI nahIM hogI ? kahA hai tAta mAta guru svAmI sikha sira ghara karahiM subhAya /
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 164 ) lajho lAbha tina janama ko tA vina janama gamAya // aisA hone para bhI maiMne jo kucha bhalA yA burA kiyA hai, vaha dharma saMkaTa meM phaMsa kara kiyA hai| mere sAmane do hI mAga the eka pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana, dUsarA apane kahe vacana kI rakSA / inameM se mujhe eka cunanA thA / mujhe vacana-rakSA kA mArga hI abhISTa aura manastuSTi vAlA lgaa| ataH maiMne pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM kiyA hai| candrakalA ne mana hI mana meM apane svAmI kI udAratA, gurujanoM kI bhakti, vacana-rakSA Adi kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA "svAmin ! dAna-puNyAdi kAryoM meM ApakI jaisI buddhi hai vaha prazaMsanIya hai| itane bar3e kuTumba meM sabakI buddhi ekasI nahIM hotI koI kucha aura koI kucha karanA cAhate haiN| Apa kisI bAta kI cintA na kreN| ApakA saba taraha se kalyANa hogaa| maiM mAnatI hUM bhaviSya meM zrApa eka bar3e rAjAdhirAja hoNge| . : yaha suna usa dIrghadarzI kumAra ne prema-granthi ke sAtha 2 zakuna-granthi bhI bAMdha lI, aura bolA-priye ! maiM mAnatA hUM tumhArI sarasvatI saphala hogii| para abhI maiM
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (15) yahAM svataMtratA ko khokara apanI umati kaise kara sakatA hU~ ? / maiM AdaraNIya guru-janoM kA anAdara karake yahAM hinA ucita nahIM smjhtaa| ataH maiM videza jAnA cAhatA huuN| mere ye sAre aizvarya aura sukha bho na mAlUma mAtA pitA yA strI-kisake bhAgya se prApta haiM, isakA bhI patA nahIM hai / ataH bhAgya-parIkSA ke liye bhI videza jAnA mere liye ucita hai / maiM kucha dinoM meM pRthvI ke kautukoM ko dekhakara yahAM zIghra lauTa paauuNgaa| zrIcandrakumAra ke ina vacanoM ko sunate hI candrakalA chinna-mUlA latA kI taraha dhaDAma se pRthvI para gira pdd'ii| usakA sArA zarIra pAnI pAnI ho gyaa| usakA aMtaHkaraNa koI atarkita duHkha se phaTane lgaa| bhArI duHkha bhAra se vaha ro pdd'ii| vilApa karatI huI vaha kahane lagI, deva ! Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM ? Apake cale jAne para mere viyoga-duHkha kA kyA pAra hogA ? loga mujhe viSa kanyA kaheMge / pati ke sAsu ke aura zvasura ke duHkha kA kAraNa btaayeNge| o prANanAtha ! Apa yahIM raheM / Apako kisa bAta kI kamI hai ? Apake hAthI, ghor3e, senA aura dhana kA koI pAra nahIM hai| Apake bar3e bhAgya kI parIkSA kaI vAra ho cukI hai| usameM koI sandeha bAkI nahIM hai|
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra rotI-vilakhatI candrakalA ko AzvAsana dete hue kumAra ne kahanA prArambha kiyA : kalyANi ! tuma mere mana ko jAnane vAlI, aura bar3I dhIraja vAlI hokara bhI Aja apanA dhIraja kho rahI ho, yaha kyA ? devi ! ropro mata / tuma-vIra kSatriyAnI ho / saMsAra ke duHkhoM ko jAnatI huI bhI anajAna kaise bana rahI ho ? tumhArA kahanA saba saca hai, kintu jo kucha susagala vagairaha se milA hai vaha mujhe rucikara nahIM ho sakatA / merI mahattA to merI bhujAoM se upArjita dhana se evaM usake dAna se hI ho sakatI hai| tuma para merA bar3A bhArI sneha hai, isIliye maiM mAtA pitA aura kuTumbiyoM ko na pUcha kara kevala tumheM hI pUchane-AyA hU~ / ataH tuma ronA chor3akara dhIra mana se mujhe anumati pradAna kro| jisase maiM apanA mana cAhA kAma-videza-gamana kara skuu| candrakalA kahatI hai prANAdhAra ! ApakI vilakSaNa buddhi aura puruSArtha ke sAmane merA anuttara ho jAnA koI vizeSa bAta nahIM hai lekina Apa merI isa tuccha prArthanA ko bhI svIkAra kareM ki yadi Apa kisI prakAra bhI nahIM ruka sakate haiM to isa abhAgina evaM akiMcana nArI ko bhI sAtha lete jAveM / sukha duHkha meM maiM ApakI sahagAminI
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 197 ) hU~ tathA merA strI dharma bhI mujhe bAra bAra prerita kara kahatA hai ki-maiM chAyA kI taraha sadA Apake sAtha sAtha banI rahU~ / sItA jaisI dhIra aura mahAn nArI bhI pativiyoga ke samaya kyA kahakara rAmako use sAtha le jAne ke lie prerita karatI huI kahatI haiM ki : jaba lagi nAtha, neha arU nAte, piya dhina tiya hiM taraNi te tAte / bhoga roga sama, bhUSaNa bhArU, naraka yAtanA sarisa saMsArU / . he svAmin ! jabataka Apa haiM tabataka kuTumbiyoM se prema aura-riztA nAtA hai| pati ke binA strI ko ve saba sUrya se bhI baDhakara tapAne vAle ho jAte maiM, bhoga roga ke samAna tathA gahane bhArabhUta ho jAte haiM, aura yaha sArA saMsAra naraka ke kaSToM kI taraha bar3A dukhaHda bana jAtA hai| ataH strI saMsAra meM mAtA pitA Adi ke viyoga ke duHkha ko sahana kara sakatI hai parantu pati ke viyoga ko kSaNabhara bhI nahIM saha sakatI / nAtha ! mai Apako hI pUchatI hUM ki kyA sItA rAma ke sAtha vana meM nahIM gaI ? kyA nala ke sAtha damayantI vana vana bhaTakatI nahIM phirI ? kyA draupadI ne pAeDavoM ke
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 18 ) sAtha vana meM rahakara asama kaSTa na sahe ? kyA rAjapUta ramaNiyAM pativiyoga meM jindA jalakara nahIM marI ? Apa zAstrajJa hote hue bhI satI mAhAtmya ko kyoM bhulA rahe haiM ? Apa mahAn haiM, ataH kisI bhI samaya tathA kisI bhI sthAna para, Apako duHkha bAdhita nahIM kara sakate / para mujha tuccha nArI ko Apake binA svarga meM bhI sukha prApta nahIM ho sakatA / maiM Apake sAtha patha-bAdhA banakara na rahaMgI tathA ApakI sevA karatI rhuuNgii| ataH heprANAdhAra ! mujhe sAtha calane kI AjJA diijiye| ___yaha suna karuNA hRdaya kumAra bolA padminI ! tumhArA kathana anucita nahIM para mArga kI kaThinAiyA~ tumhAre komala zarIra se kaise sahI jAyagI / sUrya kI pracaNDa kiraNoM se saMtapta pRthvI para tuma calane meM kaise samartha ho skogii| kahIM mArga meM baserA milegA kahIM nahIM, mArga meM pada pada para tumheM duHkha hogA, aura tumheM duHkhI dekhakara mujhe duHkha honA avazyambhAvI hai ataH jitanA upakAra tuma ghara para raha kara merA kara sakatI ho utanA sAtha rahakara nahIM ! tumhAre sAtha rahate hue mere uddezya kI siddhi meM bhI kaI bAdhAe~ upasthita ho sakatI haiN| kyA tumheM mAluma nahIM ki rAma ke sAtha vana meM lakSmaNa
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1 ) ko jAte dekhakara unakI satI-strI urmilA ne bhI sAtha calane kA manobhAva prakaTa kiyA thA ? taba lakSmaNa ne kahA thA, ki usake sAtha rahane se unake ArAdhya deva rAma kI upAsanA aura sevArUpo uddazya meM bAdhA pahu~cegI / ataH usakA sAtha calanA ThIka nahIM / urmilA ne apane pati lakSmaNa kI uddezya siddhi meM vighna bananA ucita nahIM samajhA aura apanA dharma vicAra kara sAtha jAne kA irAdA choDa diyA / ataH tuma bhI merI ajJA ko apanA dharma mAna kara sAtha calane kA irAdA tyAga do, aura yahIM raho / yadi tumhArA mana yahA~ na lage to apane mAyake athavA nanihAla ityAdi apane icchita sthAnoM para rahatI huI tuma deva pUjAdi dhArmika kRtyoM meM rata rahakara mere kaThina mArga ko sugama banA sakatI ho / kyoM ki tumhAre dharma aura zIla ke prabhAva se mere sAre aniSTa nAza ho jAyeMge tathA maiM sukha aura zAnti kA anubhava kruuNgaa| itanA kahakara kumAra ne usake AMsU pauMche tathA yathepsita vastueM pradAna kara hita kI bAteM samajhAkara tathA dAsa dAsiyoM sakhI saheliyoM va mitra kI unako bhalAmana dekara jAne ko taiyAra huaa|
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 200 ) pati ko videza yAtrA ke liedRDha-saMkalpa dekha pati kA hita cAhane vAlI padminI candrakalA ne gad gad svara meM kahA: mAgA ityapamaMgalaM vraja iti snehena hInaMvacastiSTheti prabhutA yathA- ruci kuruSvaiSAyudAsInatA / sparthe'nvemi tavetyasagraha-vaco naimIti vAktucchatA prasthAnonmukha ! te prayANa-samaye vaktu kathaM vedyaham / / yadi maiM aisA kahU~ ki mata jAo to yaha amaMgala hogaa| agara kahU~ ki jAo to merA vacana baDA hI sneha hIna hogaa| agara kaha~ ki Thaharo to aisA kahanA apanI prabhutA prakaTa karanA hai| yadi aisA kahUM ki ApakI icchA ke mutAvika karo to isameM udAsInatA mAluma hotI hai| yadi sAtha calane kA kahUM to yaha merA kadAgraha hogaa| agara sAtha na calane kA kahUM to merI vANI kI tucchatA prakaTa hogii| ataH he svAmin Apake prasthAna ke samaya meM maiM kucha bhI nahIM bola sakatI / parantu phira bhI maiMne kisI samaya apane guru ke mukhAraviMda se navakAra maMtra ke bar3e bhArI mahatva ko sunA hai, ataH Apa ise dhAraNa kara liijie| yaha Apako zirastrANa, mukhapara kavaca, Ayudha aura padatrANa kA kAma degA / sadaiva yaha ApakI prAbhyantara aura bAhya rakSA kregaa| yuddha meM saMkaTa
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 201 ) maiM aura mArga meM nityaprati smaraNa karane para yaha navakAramaMtra ApakA saccA sahAyaka hogaa| caura, zatru, DAkU, sarpa, vyantara aura vaitAla Adi ke bhaya se ApakI rakSA karegA aura saba prakAra kI sukha sampattiyA~ pradAna karegA / tava vartmani vartatAM zivaM, punarastu tvaritaM samAgamaH api sAdhaya sAdhayetsitaM, smaraNIyAH samaye vayaM vayaH // prANanAtha ! ApakA mArga kalyANakArI ho / ApakA kalyANa ho punarAgamana ati zIghra ho / mArga meM Apake abhISTa siddha hote raheM / kabhI kabhI mujhe bhI apanA svajana jAna yAda karate raheM / isa prakAra maMgala kAmanA karatI huI candrakalA ke dvArA bole gaye priya tathA sumadhura vacanoM kA kumAra ne svAgata kiyA / kucha samaya taka prasthAna - kAla meM kiyA jAne vAlA premapUrNa vArtAlApa kiyA / candrakalA ke dvArA zubhakAmanA se zakuna ke lie diyA gayA phala svIkAra kara kumAra uTha khar3A huA / nityaprati kI hI pozAka pahane hue tathA thoDAsA patha- sAdhana lekara, satI sAdhvI priyatamA ko AzvAsana dekara aura antima bidAI lekara kumAra ghara se nikala par3A /
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 rAtri kA dvitIya prahara thA / nistabdha nizA ke andhakAra meM nagara kI bar3I bar3I sar3akeM bhI janazUnya ho rahIM thiiN| dina kI sI dhUmatrAma bAjAroM meM nahIM thI, aura na hI umar3atA huA janasamUha kahIM dikhAI par3a rahA thA / kahIM koI ikkA dukkA mAnava tejI se nija gRha kI ora lapakatA huA dikhAI de jAtA thaa| bAjAroM tathA galiyoM kA jagamagAtA teja prakAza bhI maMda ho gayA thA, kevala caurAhe hI teja prakAza yukta the / saba apane apane gharoM meM ArAma kara rahe the| ghara ke bAhara kI duniyA kA kise dhyAna thA / saba apane apane rAga meM masta the / ThIka isI samaya hamArA tejasvI kumAra zrIcandra sugamatA pUrvaka calA jA rahA thA | mukha para zAnti virAja rahI thI / kisI bhI
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAra kA khedajanaka viSTigocara nahIM ho rahA thaa| apanI dhuna meM masta kumAra mastI se bar3hA jA rahA thA, prAsAnI se vaha thor3I hI dera meM nagara se bAhara A phuNcaa| nagara ke bAhara nirjana meM ekAkI kumAra ke sAthI kevala pUrvopArjita puNya-karma hI the| kumAra zakuna zAstra kA jJAtA thA tathA, usameM vizvAsa bhI rakhatA thA, ata: kucha dera Thahara kara anizcata kI ora bar3hane se pahale usane dhyAnapUrvaka paciyoM kI bolI sunanA prArambha kiyaa| jisa tarapha zubha zakuna yukta padI bola rahA thA, kumAra ne usI tarapha prayANa kiyaa| calate calate rAtri bIta gaI AsamAna meM aruNodaya kI lAlI chA gaI / cir3iyA~ sumadhura svara meM gA gAkara prAmAtika svAgata karane lgiiN| sugandhi-zItala-dhIra samIra calane lagA / rAtri meM banda hue kusuma khilane lage, aura bhramara samUha apane ko mukta pAkara gujAra karatA huA ur3ane lgaa| mAno bandhana se mukti pA jAne ke kAraNa hotireka se nAcatA huA apane muktidAtA sUrya kA yazogAna kara rahA ho| cAroM tarapha biTakI huI hariyAlI AMkhoM ko tRpta kara rahI thii| pakSiyoM kI sumadhura bolI kAnoM kI tRpti kA sAdhana bana rahI thii| sugandhita zItala
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 304 ) / . SPA 1 zarIra kyA nAsikA kI tRpti kA kAraNa samIra cala rahA thaa| bhagavadbhajuna se jir3A vRpti pA rahI zrI / samusta indriyoM kI lAlasAoM kI pUrti karane vAle isa manohara prAtaHkAla kI velA meM mana praphullita ho uThA / tabIyata harI ho gaI / rAha ke zrama ko dUra karane ke lie kumAra ne bhI eka laghupuSkariNI ke suhAvana taTa para saghana vRkSa kI chAyA meM apanA Asana jmaayaa| usI sthAna para eka kanaphaTA yogI pahale se hI vidyamAna thA / yogI mahAzaya se idhara udhara kI bAtacIta ke bAda kumAra ne kucha dhana dekara usakA sAdhu-veza kharIda liyaa| apane kImatI vastrAbhUSaNoM ko vahIM kisI gupta sthAna para chipA kara kumAra ne vaha sAdhu-veza dhAraNa kiyA aura dekhate dekhate hI eka rAjakumAra se kApaTika - bAbAjI ke jaisA bana gayA / kucha samaya vahIM para vizrAma kara kumAra ne phira uttara dizA kI tarapha prasthAna kiyA / (1): vicitra yastuoM se bhare isa saMsAra kSetra meM ekAkIkumAra apane Apa meM santoSa anubhava karatA huA calA jo rahA thaa| mArga meM kaI nagara, grAma, nadI, tAlAba, bAga-bagIce, pahAr3a, guphAyeM, manuSya, strI, pazu pakSI, Adi aneka sAdhAraNa asAdhAraNa AzcaryakArI dRzya
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Tigocara hue| jahA~ icchA hotI vahIM Thahara jAtA thaa| jaba icchA hotI cala detA thA / / mArga meM jana jana ke mukha se kumAra zrIcandra ko apane hI caritra-gAna sunAI pdd'e| kahIM rAdhAvedha ke prabandhana gIta, to kahIM nRpa nandinI tilakamaJjarI ke ulahane ke pada / kahIM suvega-ratha aura ghor3oM kI adbhuta dAna lIlA to kahIM padminI candrakalA ke vivAhale / isa prakAra bAgoM meM jhUle para jhUlatI lIlAvatI-lalanAoM ke kokila-kaMThoM se mIThe svara meM gAye jAte yazo-mAna aura anupama jIvana ghaTanAeM sunatA kumAra Age baDhatA jAtA thaa| idhara prAtaHkAla hote hI dhIra-maMtrI rAja-sabhA meM jA pahu~cA / usane mahArAja pratApasiMha ke sAmane bar3e vinIta aura rAjakIya DhaMga se kumAra zrIcandra ke vivAha kA prastAva rkhaa| ThIka usI samaya rAjA dIpacandra deva ke senApati ne Akara padminI candrakalA ke vivAha kI sArI mA. mahArAjA se nivedana kii| prasanna manavAle mahArAjA ne mahArAnI sUryavatI ko ina sukhada-samAcAroM se avagata karAyA / mahArAnI ne ina samAcAroM se bhArI harSa prakaTa kiyaa| apanI bahana candravatI kI putrI candrakalA se milane ke liye mahArAja se prAjJA lekara mahArAnI baje
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sana dhana ke sAtha lajmIdata seTha ke nivAsa sthAna para jA phuNcii| . jaba candrakalA ne sunA ki mAsIjI milane ke liye A rahI hai, to bar3I tejI se vaha bhI svAgata meM sAmane AI aura bar3e prema se mahArAnI mAsI sUryavatIjI ko praNAma kiyA / mahArAnI ne bhI use hRdaya se lagA liyA aura mAthe para hAtha pherate hue AzIrvAda diye, ki beTA! ciraMjIvI rho| paraspara kuzala prazna ke bAda padminI candrakalA ne mahArAnI ko apanA mahala aura daheja kI vastuoM ko dikhaayaa| kuTumba sambandhI bAteM bhI khUba huii| seTha ko pUchavA kara mahArAnI candrakalA ko apane rAjamahala meM le aaii| ... mahArAjA candrakalA ke vivAha meM ghaTI ghaTanAoM ko sunakara acaraja meM daba gaye / kumAra ko bulAne ke liye mahArAjA ne apane khAsa AdamI meje| seTha lakSmIdatta ne kumAra ke nivAsa sthAna meM patA lagAyA para kahIM bhI kumAra kI khoja khabara na milii| seTha bar3A cintita humaa| chAtI poTa kara behoza sA kahane lagA are! merA lAMDalAbeTA ghara se nikala gayA hai| kahAM gayA ? use DhUMDhane ke liye nagara kA konA konA chAna ddaalaa| kumAra ke mitra, sevaka, evaM sipAhiyoM ko idhara udhara daur3AyA / saba
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 20 ) / vyartha / sAvana bhAdoM meM dUja ke cAMda ke jaise kumAra kA kahIM patA na lagA / raMga meM bhaMga ho bhyaa| sabhI duHkhI ho gaye / guNacandra pAgala sA becaina ho gayA / jala vinA machalI ke jaise chaTapaTAne lagA / I seTha lakSmIdarA apane mana meM pazcAttApa karane lage / AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara bharakara kahane lage are ! maiM bar3A abhAgA huuN| maiMne vyartha hI beTe ko duHkhI kiyA / cUbhatI huI bAta kaha dI / he beTA ! tU mujhe mApha kara de, jahAM kahIM ho vahAM se calA thA / are ! maiMne vINArava se usake dAna kiye ratha ghor3e mUlya dekara vApasa lene ke liye jora diyA, yaha acchA nahIM kiyA / mere isI kArya se vaha ruSTa hokara kahIM calA gyaa| aba maiM kyA karU ? kahAM jAUM ? merA beTA mujhe kahAM milegA ? hAyare ! merA lobha | isa prakAra seTha ne vilApa aura pralApa kiye / putra viyoga se duHkhI huI seThAnI bhI apanI AMkhoM se bora 2 jitane AMsU girAtI huI vilApa karatI huI kahatI hai "hAya Aja dina taka mere jisa beTene muha se kabhI kucha nahIM mAMgA thA, usIne kala mere se aura apane kuTumbiyoM meM bAMTa kara svayaM bhI usa samaya isa bAta ko maiM na samajha pAI ki merA lAla merI AMkhoM kA tArA, hRdaya kA hAra, bhIcandrakumAra bujha laDDu mAMge, kucha khAye /
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se vidAi lekara kahIM jAtA hai| / are beTA mujhe choDa ke kahAM masA re isa taraha se seThAnI ne bhI behada duHkha kiyA / jisa prakAra pAnI meM par3A huA taila, duSTa ko kahI huI gupta bAta, evaM pAtra meM diyA huA dAna apane Apa phaila jAtA hai, usI taraha kumAra ke ekAeka kahIM guma ho jAne kI bAta bhI sAre nagara meM phaila gaI / rAjakula meM bhI usakI carcA huI / mahArAnI aura mahArAjAne bhI sunA / sarvatra vyAkulatA chA gaI / seTha lakSmIdatta ne apane AdamiyoM ko bheja kara putra vadhu padminI candrakalAko rAjakula se bulvaayaa| mahArAnI kI AjJA lekara vaha apane susarAla meM prAgaI / usase bhI pUchatAcha huI / guNacandra ne kucha saMketa pA liyaa| para usane usa saMketa ko hitaiSI hone ke nAte gupta hI rakhA / . idhara mahArAja pratApasiMhane zrIcandrakumAra kI khoja meM sabhI ora apa' sipAhI bheje / unhoMne deza kA konA 2 chAna liyA, magara ve kumAra ko kahIM bhI na pA sake / tIna dina taka sArI nagarI meM zoka sA chA gayA / na to. bAjAra hI khule, aura na koI vyavasAya hI huA / sAre Amoda pramoda baMda ho gye| saba ke cehare udAsa aura. cintita dikhAI dete the| ... ... ... ... .... ... jaataa|
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (26) seTha ke ghara kI to kyA batAya? sAre ghara meM zoka kA sAmrAjya thA / saba citra likhitaH se baiThe the| aAhoM aura sisakiyoM ke sivAya kahIM se koI AhaTa taka nahIM sunAI detI thI / na khAne kA patA thA, na pIne kA / sabhI kumAra ke viyoga , sAgara meM DubakiyAM lagA rahe the| sthala pe par3I machalI ke jase saba tar3apha rahe the| isI avasthA meM rote bilakhate aura zoca karate unako. tIna dina bIta gye| ... cauthe dina kuzasthalapura nagara meM dharmaghoSa nAma ke koI jJAnI guru padhAre / vanapAlaka ne mahArAjA ko badhAI. dii| mahArAjA aura mahArAnI apane parivAra ke sAtha guru-vaMdanA ke liye pahuMce / lakSmIdatta lakSmIvatI pabhinI candrakalA Adi ora bhI kaI dharma premI nAgarika gurudarzana-vandana ke liye gaye / vinaya-vidhi se sabane zrIguru mahArAja ko vaMdana kiyA munirAja ne sabako bar3e udAtta bhAva se dharmalAbha diyA / samI garu darzana se AtmA ko kRta-kRtyaM mAnate hue guru vacanAmRta kA pAna karane kI utkaNThA se yathAsthAna baiTha gye| guru ne AtmavAda-aura karmavAda kI dharmakathA khii| "ya eva karmANi karoti lokeM, bhukte sa eveha ca tatkalAni /
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 10) kautu bhava-mAvi-bhAyaH karmacamadeva bhaveddhi mohaH / / . arthAt-jo karmoM ko karatA hai vahI una karmaphaloM ko bhomatA hai / bhaka-saMsAra meM hone vAle bhAvoM kA karma hI eka mAtra hetu hai jo bhAgyazAlI karmoM kA caya kara detA hai usIkA mokSa ho jAtA hai| kyA rAjA kyA raMka saMsAra meM sabhI apane karmoM se sukha duHkha bhogate haiN| ataH ayabhavyAtmAoM ! AtmA kA khyAla karake karmoM para kAbu prApta karo / karma ko dharmarUpa meM pariNata karane vAle dharmAtmA dhanya hote haiM / . sadguru deva ke upadeza ko sunakara mahArAnI sUryavatI ne hAtha jor3akara bar3e natra-zabdoM meM guru se pUchA-bhagavan ! jayakumAra ke bhaya se sadya utpanna mere putra-ratna ko bagIce meM phUloM ke Dhera meM chipA diyA thaa| bAdameM hU~Dhane para bhI vaha nahIM milA, usakA mujhe bar3A duHkha hai| Apa jJAnI haiM ataH kuSA kara batAiye ki usakA kyA humA 1 / rAnI kI prArthanA para upayoga lagAkara dayAlu-zAnIguru ne sabake sAmane kahanA zaru kiyA-mahAmAye ! ye saba pUrvata karmoM ke hI khela haiN| tumhArA putra bar3A bhAgazAlI hai| tejastriyoM meM shiromdihai| tumhAro
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 211 ) motra - devatA ne hI usakA aura tumhArA parama hita dekha kara jisa roja kumAra kA janma huA thA, usI rAtrI meM seTha lakSmIdatta ko svapna meM Adeza diyA ki - 'tumako rAjA ke udyAna se prAtaH kAla meM phUloM ke Dhera meM surakSita eka navajAta zizu milegA, use le Ao / ' seTha neH vaisA hI kiyA / seTha ke laDakA na thA, ataH usI ko apanI laDakA mAna kara janmotsava manAyA | usI bAlaka ke puNya pratApa se seTha lakhapati kA karor3apati bana gayA / seThAnI lakSmIvatI ne bhI baDe harSa se apane putra ke abhAva meM usI ko "mere gUDha garbha thA " kI bAta pracArita karake apane putra kI taraha hI lAlana pAlana kiyA / tumhAre dvArA zrIcandra nAmavAlI aMguThI jo kumAra ke pAsa rakhI thI usIke AdhAra para unhoMne bhI uso sundara 'zrIcandra' nAma ko pasaMda kiyA / kuTumbiyoM ke sAmane samAroha ke sAtha usakA zrIcandrakumAra nAma rakha diyA / mahArAja ? eka samaya Apane use godI meM lekara kyA putra sukha kA anubhava nahIM kiyA thA ? kyA ApakI snehabharI dRSTi usI putra sneha ke kAraNa zrIcandra ke mukha para nahIM girI thI ? | mahArAja lakSmIdatta seTha ke ghara baDA hone vAlA adbhuta caritroM vAlA kumAra zrIcandra
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (***) mAmakA hI to 'ciraMjIvI hai? usako caritra sAre deza meM prasiddha hai| isa viSaya meM seTha lakSmIdara aura unakI dharmapatnI sAkSI haiM / dAna dene ke sambandha meM seTha se kucha mana muTAva ho jAne ke kAraNa ho vaha isa samaya apane bhAgya ke bharose videza yAtrA meM gayA huA hai| ghabarAiyeM nahIM vaha isa varSa rAjAdhirAja hokara Apa logoM ko A milegA / isameM koI saMdeha nahIM / * isa prakAra jJAnI guru ke vacanAmRta se paramAnanda ko pAye hue mahArAjA aura mahArAnI bahuta hI prasanna hue / seTha seThAnI ne bhI bar3e vinIta bhAva se zrIgurudevakI bAta ko svIkAra kI isa para mahArAjA aura mahArAnI ne una donoM ko khUba sraahaa| unake sAtha pahile prema to thA hI ' aba aura bhI jyAdA bar3ha gyaa| guru mahArAja ke pharamAne se naimittika ke vacana ko satya-siddha mAnA / usa samaya vahAM upasthita bandI janoM ne vidvAnoM ne aura kaviyoM ne zrIcandra kA khUba hI yazo-varNana kiyA / narasiMha - kujAditya pratApasiMha bhUpa bhUH / jIyAt sUryavatI sUnuH - zrI candro jagatItale // arthAt -- narasiMha ke kula meM sUrya ke samAna pratApI mahArAjA pratApasiMha se utpanna hone vAle zrI sUryavatI ke putra zrIcandra kumAra isa pRthvI para ciraMjIvI raho /
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 213 ) logoM ke mana kI baDI bhArI bhrAnti ke miTa jAne se logoM meM eka anupama ullAsa kI lahara daur3a gaI / gurudeva ko namaskAra kara saba loga apane gharoM ko lauTa gaye / mahArAja - pratApasiMha ne apane putra kI khabara pAkara nagara meM bhArI utsava mnaayaa| mahArAnI sUryavatI ne jisa gaMdha - hastI ko apane putra ke liye chAMTa kara rakhA thA use yaha zrIcandra kA paTTa---hAthI hai aisA nizcita kara diyA / padminI candrakalA kabhI mahArAja ke yahAM, to kabhI seTha ke yahAM, to kabhI zrIpura meM rAta dina dhArmika kRtyoM ko karatI huI pati-viraha ke duHkhamaya samaya ko bitAne lagI / kahA bhI hai dharmo'yaM dhana vallabheSu dhanadaH kAmArthinAM kAmadaH, saubhAgyArthiSu tatpradaH kimaparaM putrArthinAM putradaH / rAjyArthiSvapi rAjyadaH kimathavA nAnA vikalpaiH kRtaiH, malkiM yanna karoti kintu karute svargApavargAvapi // arthAt dharma dhanArthiyoM ko dhana, kAmAbhilASiyoM ko kAma saubhAgya cAhane vAle ko saubhAgya, putra kI kAmanA karane vAloM ko putra dene vAlA hotA hai / isI taraha se rAjya cAhane vAloM ko rAjya bhI detA hai / athavA taraha 2 ke saMkalpa vikalpoM se kyA ? dharma kyA nahIM kara sakatA hai ? saba kucha kara sakatA hai yAvat svarga aura apavarga- mokSa donoM kA bhI denevAla hotA hai /
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 25 jananI jage to bhakta jaga kAM dAtA kAM zUra / nahIM to rahije bAMjaNI matI gamAne nUraM // he mAM ! agara saMtAna paidA karanI hai to bhakta saMtAna paidA karanA, cAhe to dAnavIra santAna paidA karanA, cAhe vIra santAna paidA karanA / jaisI taisI santAna paidA kara ke nUra gamAne se to adhika acchA ho ki tU bAMjha banI rahe / 1 gekara roTI mAMgane vAlI saMtAna ke mAM-bApa saMsAra meM ijjata nahIM pAte / bhaktoM ko dAnavIroM kI, aura zUra voroM kI saMsAra meM mahimA gAI jAtI hai, aura unhI ke pUrvajoM ke nAma bhI svarNAkSaroM se itihAsa meM kathAoM meM aura gItoM meM gAye jAte haiM / zrIcandrakumAra bhI apane
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paritra se bhaktoM kI dAna vIroMkI aura para vIroM se koTi meM nAma likhAne vAlA thaa| vaha baiThakamAI yA peTu nahIM tejIko vAjale ke samAna seTha samIda kI bAto ne usakI tejI meM cAra cAMda lagA diye| papinI candrakalA kI AjJA pAkara ghara se nikale bAda vaha svecchA se svatantratA pUrvaka puthvI meM paryaTana kara rahA thaa| kabhI kosoM taka paidala hI calatA jAtA thA to kabhI savArI dvArA / kamI dina meM, calatA thA to kabhI rAtameM vaha zera kI bhAMti nirbhayatA pUrvaka vicaratA thA / paMca parameSThI mahAmaMtra ke jApa se, yogI se prApta auSadhi dvArA aura apane prAcIna puNyoM ke prabhAva se vaha surakSita thaa| - bhojana meM usakI yaha vizeSatA thI ki eka sonA mohara dekara vaha kisI baniye kI dukAna para bhojana karatA thaa| bhojana ke mUlya se agara adhika paise nikalate the to vaha letA nahIM thaa| akelA bhojana nahIM karatA thaa| usakA nitya niyama. thA ki pAMca sAta manuSyoM ko jimA kara hI vaha jImatA thaa| kahIM kisI dIna hIna duHkhI ko vaha dekhatA to gupta rUpa se usakI bharasake madada karatA thaa|
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ of eka dina calate calate rAta hogii| AsapAsa kisI bastI kA prasAra meM dekha kumAra ne unI jaMgala meM rAta vitAle kI ThAmI / vaha eka vRkSa para caDha gyaa| cAroM tarapha chiTakI huI cAMdanI ko dekhane lgaa| yaha TakaTakI lagAe zAradIya zazI kI zobhA ko nihAra rahA thA ki sahasA usake muMha se nikala par3A .. tArAmsae-pracura-bhUSaNamudvahantI meghAvarodha, parimuka-zazAGka vaktrA / jyotsnA dukUlamamala rajanI daghAnA / / vRddhi prayAtyanudinaM pramadeva bAlA // arthAt-nakSatra rUpI aneka AbhUSaNoM ko pahane huI, bAdaloM ke haTa jAne se candramA rUpI mukha ko spaSTatayA prakaTa karatI huI, cAMdanI rUpa dupaTTA dhAraNa kI huI yaha rAtri rUpa bAlA, pramadA kI taraha dina ba dina baDha rahI haiN| usa samaya acAnaka usakA dhyAna pRthvI para calatI huI koI chAyAmAtra manuSya kI tarapha AkarSita huA / usane mana meM socA ki yahAM sAdhAraNa tayA manuSya nahIM zrI sakate haiM ! ho na ho yaha koi siddha puruSa hI hai| haiM ! yaha cojhA lAda kara kahAM jArahA hai ise jarUra jJAta karanA cAhie / ataH kumAra ne usake pIche 2 calanA zurU kara
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ diyA, para gupta-gupta jisase usa kucha mI mAluma na pdd'e| .. kucha dUra Age baDhane para vaha chAyA saghana vRkSoM meM lopa hogii| basa kumAra vahIM Thahara gyaa| jaba subaha huA aura ujAlA cAroM tarapha phaila gayA taba usake pada cihnoM ko dekhatA huA kumAra unhIM ke sahAre Age bar3hane lagA / calate calate vaha eka baDe pahAr3a kI guphA para pahu~cA / usakA muha~ eka bahuta baDe zilAkhaMDa se DhaMkA huA thA / kumAra ne usa padapakti ko gukA ke bhItara jAte hue to dekhA para bAhara vApasa nikale hue cihna dikhAI nahIM par3e / ataH buddhimAn kumAra ne usa puruSa ke bhItara hone kA anumAna kiyA / usa sthAna se najadIka hI eka bAvar3I ke taTa para lage hue eka per3a kI khokhala jAkara kumAra baiTha gyaa| vahIM para usane kucha phalAhAra kara, jala-pAna karake apanI jaTharAgni ko zAnta kiyaa| kumAra dina bhara usa guphA kI ora dhyAna lagAe usa peDa kI khokhala meM baiThA rhaa| phira bhI koI manuSya usameM se nikalatA huA najara nahIM aayaa| tIsare pahara meM eka manuSya zilA-khaeDa ko haTA kara guphA meM se nikalA aura bAvaDI para bhAyA / vahAM para usane apane hAtha maha ghokara jala piyA, aura hAtha meM lAe hue vartana ko pAnI
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . (85) se bhara kara punaH guphA meM praviSTa hogyaa| thor3I dera bAda vaha phira guphA se nikalA, tathA guphA ke muha ko zilAkhaNDa se baMda karake bAvaDI para AyA / ghumale vastra pahane muha se pAna cabAtA huA, astra zastra se susajita kaha navayuvaka bahuta hI sundara pratIta ho rahA thA / usane bAvaDI ke pAnI se khuba kulle kiye aura eka guTikA ko muMha meM rakhA / guTikA ke prabhAva se vaha pahale kI taraha madazya hogayA aura nagara kI ora calA / 1. kumAra ina saba bAtoM ko vaDI hI sAvadhAnI se dekha rahA thaa| usa siddha puruSa ke vahAM se cale jAne para kumAra bAhara nikalI aura usane dhUpa meM usakI chASA ko nagara bI pIra mati dekhA thoDI dera bAda jaba kumAra ko usa* bahuta dUra nikala jAne kA vizvAsa ho gayA, to vaha zodha hI usa parvata kAdarI ke pAsa AyA aura bar3I murakila se usa zilAkhaNDa ko dUra kiyA / evaM usa guphA meM praviSTa humA / maha sAhasI par3I nirbhayatAse usameM Age baDhatA jhArahA dhAna thor3I dUra calane bAda use eka sundara aura vizAjamavAna dikhAI pdd'aa| vaha turunta usameM ghusa gyaa| vahAM kA vaibhava tathA dhanako dekha kara vaha cakitasA hA gyaa| kucha Age baDhane para makAna ke madhya bhAga meM eka ratna
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaTita. palaMga para baiThI huI eka hi yuvatI use dikhAI paDI / usane usa yuvA strI ko hI hamadardI ke sAtha pUchAhe bahina ! tuma kauna ho ? aura yahAM akelI kaise rahatI ho| . . . NO .. kumAra ke prazna ko sunate hI usakI AMkhoM meM pAnI bhara AyA aura vaha gad gad svara meM bolI-he bhAI ! suno, nAyaka-nAmake nagara meM bahuta se brAhmaNa-vyApArI rahate haiM / vahAM rAjA bhI brAhmaNa tathA adhikArI varga bhI brAhmaNa haiM / vaha gAMva hI brAhmaNoM kA hai| vahAM ke mantrI ravidatta brAhmaNa kI meM vivAhitA strI huuN| merA nAma zivamatI hai| mere yahAM Ane kI kathA meM tumheM sunAtI hU~ so Apa dhyAna dekara suniye| ... hamArA nAyaka nagara dhana dhAnya se paripUrNa hai / baDe 2 dhanADhya apane nivAsa se use alaMkRta kara rahe haiM / UMcI2 aTTAlikAeM aura cauDe cauDe eka paMkti meM bane hue bAjAra usakI zobhA ko bar3hA rahe haiM / vaha nagara vyApAra kA bar3A bhArI kendra hai, aura vahAM ke nivAsI sabhI prakAra se bar3e sukhI haiM / parantu ina dinoM vahAM para bar3I hI arAjakatA phailI huI hai| corIyoM kA jora vahAM para dina prati dina bar3hatA hI jArahA hai| isa kAraNa loga vahA~ baDe hI dukhI ho rahe haiN| eka dina sabane milakara rAjA se prArthanA kI ki yA sI 14 .. .. .!
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAra hamAre jAna mAlakI racA kijie~ yA hameM nAhIM kaha dIjie jisase hama Apake marose na raha kara apane bar3e svAmI kuzasthala ke mahArAja se apanI rakSA kI prArthanA kreN| ___ prajA kA upAlambha suna kara rAjA bahuta DarA / bar3e satkAra ke sAtha usane prajA-janoM ko unakI rakSAkA AzvAsana diyaa| usI vakhta rAjAne sipAhiyoM ko bheja kara nagara rakSaka ko bulAyA aura khUba phaTakArA / ... nagara rakSaka ne nivedana kiyA "svAmIn ! vaha koI siddha-cora hai| ataH nagara ke rakSakoM ko dikhAI nahIM detA hai, phira bhI maiM Aja se use pakar3ane kA bharasaka prayatna kruuNgaa| itanA kaha kara vaha nagara rakSaka calA pAyA aura prajAbana bhI AzvAsana milajAne para santuSTa hokara apane apane ghara cale gye| rAtri meM nagara rakSaka ne bar3I sAvaghAnI ke sAtha paharA diyA, aura apane sevakoM ko kar3e pahare para lagA diyA, para vaha caura use kahIM para bhI nahIM milaa| cora ko nagara racaka kI pratijJA kisI taraha mAlUma pAnImA usane usI ke ghara meM corI kI aura calatA
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bnaa| isI taraha usa. ke bAda jisane bhI use miraphtAra karane kA bIr3A uThAyA usakI dazA usa nagara-racaka ke samAna huI / anta meM mere pati ravidatta ne apane ghara ko khAlI karake apanA mAla asabAba dUsaroM ke ghara meM gukha rIti se rakha kara phira usa cora ko pakar3ane kI pratijJA kI / mere pati ne tamAma rAta usa cora ko khojA magara vaha unake hAtha nahIM AyA / jaba.cora ko isa bAta kA patA lagA ki mere pati ne use pakaDane kA bIr3A uThAyA hai to vaha rAtri meM mere ghara AyA parantu kisI prakAra kA mAla asabAba to usake hAtha na lgaa| to vaha krodhita ho kara mere pAsa AyA aura mere hAtha paira bAMdhakara evaM muha meM vastra ha~sa kara mujhe yahAM le AyA / mujhe usane apanA nAma ratnAkara cora batAyA hai| vaha pratidina kamI sAkSAt tathA kabhI adRzya hokara isa samaya jAtA hai, aura pau phaTane para vApasa lauTa AtA hai| he bhAI ! mujhe yahAM Aye tIna dina ho gaye haiM maiM bahuta hI dukhI huuN| mujhe apane pati tathA baccoM kA viyoga dina rAta satAtA hai| na jAne mere dUdha muhe baccoM kA kyA huA hogA / . he bandho ! Apa kauna hai ? aura yahAM kisa kAraNa se
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 Ate haiN| hama aisahabhAna hotA hai ki mero bhAgya hI Apako yahAM khIMca ma hai, kumAra ne usakI hAla suna kara kahA bahina ! maiM to koI rAha calatA kApaTika huuN| dheya rakkhoM / maiM tumheM avazya isa duHkha se chur3Ane kI kozIza kruuNgaa| yaha suna zivamatI ne kahA- bandho,! kasA karake Apa mujhe isa pApoM ke thi se chUDA- kara mere nivAsa sthAna nAyaka-nagara meM pahu~cA deM, to aisA karane para Apako gupti aura mukti kA phala prApta hogaa| merI prANa rakSA hogI tathA mere, baccoM se merA milApa ho jAyagA aura maiM aura bacce Apako yAvajjIvana AzIrvAda dete rheNge| .. usakI karuNA bharI kathA ko sunakara kumAra kA hRdaya pighala gyaa| usane usa brAhmaNI-zivamatI ko apane sAtha liyA aura guphA ke dvAra se bAhara nikala kara usa zilA se tathA eka dUsare patthara se guphA ke muha ko Dhaka diyA.phira ve donoM vahA~ se nAyakapura kI ora cale / kucha ghaMToM meM hI ve donoM nAyakapura pahuMca gye| nagara meM pahuMca kara kumAra ne zivamaMtI ko usake ghara lejAkara usake pati ko sauMpa diyA / usake pati ravidatta ne kumAra kA bahuta AbhAra maanaa| isaketamAma adinikoM ne kumAra kA bar3A Adara 1
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 . sakAra kiyA / zivamatI taraha saraha ke vastrAbhUSaNa lAkare kumAra ko dene lagI, para kumAra ne kucha bhI lenI svIkAra nahIM kiyA anta meM Agraha pUrvaka zivamatI ne kumAra ko smRti-cinha ke rUpa meM eka aMgUThI dI jise kumAra ne baDe Adara ke sAtha svIkAra kii| isake pazcAt puna: kumAra usa 'cora ke nivAsa sthAna ke pAsakI bAvaDI ke pIsa loTa pAyA aura baiTha gayA / ..... pahalevAle peDa ke nIce vaha jAkara baiThA hI thA, ki vaha cora bhI isI darabhiyAna kumAra ke pAsa Akara baiTha gayA / paricaya pUchane para kumAra ne apanA nAma lakSmIcandra tathA caura ne apanA nAma ratnAkara batalAyA / yaha caura mujhe dvAra kholane ke lie kahe isI azi ya se kumAra ne usase pUchA ki he mitra ! tuma itane udAta kyoM dikhAI par3a rahe ho / jyoM hI vaha kucha jabAba dene vAlA thA ki pAMca pathika eka ora se A nikale, aura vahIM usI per3a ke nIce baiTha kara vizrAma karane lge| kumAra kI dRSTi caura kI pagaDI meM baMdhI huI guTikA para paDI aura use prApta karane kI nIyata se kumAra ne pAMcoM pathikoM ke sAmane usa caura se kahA ki maiMtumhArI aura merI pagaDI ko eka zilA ke nIce devA detA huuN| hama
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ donoM meM se jo koI bhI zilA ke nIce se nikAla nemA vahI donoM kA svAmI hogaa| ___kumAra kI pagaDI meM sonA ba~dhA huA dekha kara caura ke muMha meM pAnI bhara AyA aura usane phaurana usa zarta ko svIkAra karalI / kumAra ne eka bar3I bhArI zilA ke nIce donoM kI pagar3iyoM ko davA kara rakhadI / sarva prathama usa caurane pagar3iyoM ko nikAlane kI bahuta kauzIza kI para vaha na nikAla sakA / dUsaroM ne bhI pagar3iyoM ko nikAlane kI kozIza kI para ve bhI asaphala rahe tathA caura aura ve hAra kara baiTha gye| - upasthita manuSyoM meM se eka ke pAsa se kumAra ne kucha pake hue Ama kharIda kara sabako khAne ke lie bAMTa diye / caura mana meM vicAra kara rahA thA ki yaha manuSya bar3A balavAn mAluma par3atA hai yaha merI guphA kA daravAjA khola sakatA hai kyoMki kumAra ne jo dUsarA bar3A patthara usakI guphA ke muMha para lagA diyA thA vaha cora se nahIM hila sakA aura vaha hAra kara vahIM Akara kumAra ke pAsa baiTha gayA thaa| becArA apane ghara meM ghusa ne se bhI vaMcita ho gayA thA / ...itane meM nAyakapura ke rAste meM se bAjoM kI AvAja sunAI pdd'ii| saba ne yahI kahA ki nizcaya hI rAjA
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 224 ) bhRgu kI senA idhara bhA rahI hai| vaha caura aura meM pAcoM pathika vahAM se nau do gyAraha ho gye| ___ vahAM para ekAnta ho jAne ke bAda kumAra ne uThakara usa zilA ke nIce se ve donoM pagar3iyAM nikAla lii| guTikA lekara kumAra ne apane muha meM rakha lI aura bhaizya hokara per3a para caDhakara baiTha gyaa| itane meM rAjA bhRgu kI senA vahAM A pahuMcI khojiyoM ne pairoM ke nizAna khoja ne zuru kiye / anta meM khoja karane ke bAda unhoMne rAjA se kahA-rAjan ! yahAM taka to padacihna milate haiM para isa sthAna se Age to dikhAI nahIM par3ate / rAjA ne phaurana maMtrI ko hukma diyA ki jandI se usa duSTa kA patA lgaao| vaha yahIM kahIM chipA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| jo AjJA kahakara maMtrI ne sipAhiyoM ko patA lagAne ke lie Adeza diyA / sipAhiyoM ne AsapAsa ke jaMgala, per3a, guphAe~, khokhala tathA nadI tAlAba saba kucha chAna DAle para usa cora kA kahIM para bhI patA na claa| anta meM nirAza hokara rAta meM vaha senA apane nagara ko vApasa lauTa gii|
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RANI .. . . . ra mAzrIndra bhI par3A usepAyIko utara kara icchita dizA kI ora ravAnA huyAH) pUrNajanma meM kiye hue puNya ke prabhAva se sArI sampatiyAM use prApta thii| guTikA ke prabhAva se muzkila se muzkila kAma bhI AsAnI se pUrNa hota the / eka dina vizrAma ke liye kisI musApharakhAne meM vaha ThaharA huA thaa| taba vahAM bahuta se pathika Thahare hue the| kumAra unake vartAlApa ko suna rahA thA ki-eka vaitAlika-cAraNa ne gAnA zaru kiyA- pAyare kusatthalammi-puha vIsa-payAvasiMha-kulacando / siri sUriyavai taNo, siricaMdo jayaubhuvaNayale / / rAhAveha-vihIe, sayaMvara varipro ya tilayamaMjarIe / savva-niva-gavava-haraNo, vIrikko jayau siricando / 'siMhaparavara naresara-suhagaMga-sui puvva bhavanehA / paurmiNi candakalAe-pariNIo jayau miricaMdo // . arthAt-kuzasthala nagara ke svAmI mahArAjA-pratApasiMha ke kula mA candramA ke jaise, mahArAnI zrI sUryavatIjI ke putra zrI candrakumAra kI saMsAra meM jaya ho| rAdhAvedha kI sAdhanA se tilakapura kI rAja kanyA tilakamaMjarI ne jise svayaMvara maNDapa meM varamAlA pahinA dii| aise saba rAjAoM meM garSa kI haraNa karane vAle subhaTaziromaNi kumAra zrI candra kI jaya ho / siMhapura ke svAmI zrI zubhagAMga rAjA . .
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI padminI kanyA zrImatI candrakalA ne pUrvamako ke sneha se prerita ho jisase tyAH zivA aise zrI candrakumAra kI jaya ho| .. isa gIti ko suna kara eka pathika bolA are bhAI ! tumane to anartha kara DAlA / vaha zrIcandra kumAra to seTha kA putra hai use rAjaputra kaise batA rahe ho| yaha suna baitAlika ne kahA-bhAI ! suno jaba maiM kuzasthala meM thA, tabhI padminI candrakalA vivAhita ho kara AI thiiN| kumAra ne bINArava ko muhamAMgA dAna ratha aura ghoDoM kA diyA thA / eka dina tilaka pura ke maMtrI dhIrane mahArAjA pratApa siMha se tilaka maMjarI ko byAhane ke liye kumAra zrIcandra ko bhejane ke liye nivedana kiyA thA / usI roja kumAra gupta rIti se kahIM calA gayA hai / khoja zaru hai, magara vaha nahIM milA hai| eka dina vahAM eka jJAnI guru kA Agamana huA thaa| rAjA. rAnI, seTha seThAnI Adi sabhI darzana karane liye guru ke pAsa pahuce the, gurujI ne dharmopadeza diyA thA / mahArAnI sUryavatI ne apane putra ke liye guru mahArAja se pUchA thA / jJAnI gurune kumAra zrIcandra ko unako apanA aMgaja putra batAyA thA aura seTha seThAnI pAlaka mAtA-pitA hI haiM aisA pharamAyA thaa| unhI jJAnI guru ne pharamAyA hai ki zrIcandra kumAra. abhI
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina dinoM videza meM vicara rahA hai / vaha eka hI varSa meM rAjAdhirAja ho kara tumheM mA milegaa| isthalapura meM yaha bAta suna rAjA rAnI Adi saba bar3e prasanna hue tathA apane apane ghara cale gaye / maiMne bhI vahAM para ina gAthAoM ko unheM sunAyA, aura jo kucha bhI dhana milA, use lekara isa samaya maiM apane ghara jA rahA huuN| ' ___yaha bAta suna kara kumAra ko atyanta harSa huaa| kumAra ne usa vaitAlika ko yatheSTa dAna dekara santuSTa kiyA, tathA anya upasthita manuSyoM ko miSTAnna bhojana kraayaa| isake bAda vaha usI veza se phira Age calA / kabhI vaha prakaTa rUpa se calatA thA, to kabhI adRzya ho kara / ___ eka dina kumAra ko calate calate zAma ho gaI / eka bhayAvana jaMgala ke pAsa vaha zrA phuNcaa| vahAM Thaharane kA koI sthAna na hone se vaha eka bahuta bar3e per3a ke nIce Thahara gyaa| vaha per3a totoM kA nivAsa sthAna thA / zAma ko sabhI tote apanA cugA karake cAroM ora se vahAM ekatrita ho gye| ve Apasa meM bAteM pUchane lge| kauna kahAM se AyA hai ? aura kisane kyA dekhA hai ? isa prakAra prazna hone para, eka bar3e tote ne jo ki vahAM tIna dina se AyA thA-usako
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 196 sabane pUchA-bAbA ! tuma itane dina kahAM the? kyA koI Azcarya dekhA ? usane uttara diyA-baccoM ! yahAM se pUrva kI ora mahendrapura nAma kA eka sundara nagara hai| vahAM kA svAmI trilocana nAma kA rAjA hai, aura usake guNasundarI nAma kI rAnI hai / sulocanA nAma kI janma se andhI unake eka putrI hai| vaha isa samaya yuvAvasthA ko prApta ho cukI hai| cauMsaTha kalAoM meM vaha nipuNa hai| usake hRdaya-rUpa netra khule hue haiM / isalie vaha adbhuta kAma bhI kara letI hai / evaM kavitAeM bhI banAletI hai| eka dina rAjAne usake vara kI ciMtA kI / andhI ko kauna paraNe aura isakI AMkheM kaise ThIka ho ? maMtrI se isakA parAmarza kiyaa| rAjA ne apane rAjya meM DhiMDhorA piTavAyA ki jo koI ise dRSTi pradAna karegA use maiM apanA prAdhA rAjya daMgA / usake sAtha isa kanyA kA vivAha kara daMgA pAMca mAsa vyatIta ho gaye, phira bhI dRSTi pradAna karane vAlA abhItaka koI nahIM milaa| yaha suna, choTe baccoM ne pUchA-bAbA ! kyA kahIM koI aisI davA hai ? jo andhe ko dekhatA kara de| rahe tote ne uttara diyA-baccoM ? yaha davA kisI bhayAnaka jaMgala meM hI mila sakatI hai| yahAM para bhI mila
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatI hai / lekina yaha jar3I ghar3I gopanIya hai| maiM yaha bAta tumheM nahIM batA sakatA kyoMki tuma abhI bacce ho| isapara baccoM ne bahuta jyAdA Agraha kiyaa| AkhirakAra majabUra hokara bUDhe ko batAnA hI paDA-pyAre baccoM! isI peDa kI jar3a meM baDe bhArI prabhAva vAlI do latAe~ haiM, unameM se eka mRta saMjIvanI hai aura dUsarI kSata-saMrohiNI nAma kI guNasaMpanna auSadhi hai| pahalI latA jo ki bar3e bar3e pattoM vAlI hai vaha zastroM ke ghAvoM ko phorana miTA sakatI hai| tote kI bAta ko suna nIce baiThA huA paropakArI kumAra uThA aura una donoM auSadhiyoM ko lekara pUrva dizA kI ora cala pddaa| usa vistRta jaMgala ko pAra karane meM kumAra ko tIna dina lge| cauthe dina vaha eka ujaDe hue pradeza meM jA phuNcaa| vahAM bAga-bagIcoM, tAlAboM, bAvaDiyoM, dukAnoM aura Uce Uce makAnoM kI paMktiyAM laga rahI thI, magara manuSya aura pazuoM kA vahAM nAmonizAna nahIM thA / cAroM ora Uce parakoTe se ghirA huA vaha pradeza, bAhara se aura andara se saba jagaha sunasAna dikhAI detA.thA / Azcarya cakita hokara kumAra jyoM ho usameM praveza karane lagA tyoM hI eka sArikA ne kumAra ko andara ghusane se manA kiyA / kumAra ne rokane kA kAraNa pUchA to sArikA
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 196 ) bonI- mAI isa magara meM ghusane bAloM kI apane prAgoM se hAtha dhonA par3atA hai isIlie maiMne tumhesikA hai| kumAra ne pUchA-mainA ! isa nagara pradeza kA kyA nAma hai ? yaha zUnya kyoM hai ? prANoM se hAtha kyoM dhonA par3egA ? kyA ye saba bAteM batAyogI ? .. sArikA ne kahA-kyoM nahIM ? suno-isa pradeza kA nAma kuNDalAcala hai isa nagara kA nAma kuNDalapura hai| yahAM aMjuna nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| isake pAMca rAniyAM thIM jinameM surasundarI mukhya thii| yahAM lagabhaga mahIne meM cAra pAMca coriyAM ho jAtI thI / rAjA aura nagara rakSaka sabhI usa cora kI khoja meM lage hue the| eka bAra usa rAjAne rAta meM curAye hue dhana ko lekara bhAgate hue usa cora ko dekhaa| rAjA ne gupta rUpa se usakA pIchA kiyA magara cora ko isa bAta kA patA cala gayA aura vaha rAjA ko dhokhA dekara nagara ke bAhara eka maTha meM jA ghusaa| vahAM soye hue eka sanyAsI ke pAsa usI ke kapar3oM meM curAyA huA dhana rakhakara vaha cora naurogyAraha hogayA / rAjA. DhUMDhatA huA usI maTha meM jA phuNcaa| sanyAsI ko cora samajhakara khUba phaTakArate hue vanoM kI talAzI lii| unameM se vaha cora kArakhA humA 1 .
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bajalI nikala pdd'aa| isa kAraNa rAjA ne niraparAdha sanyAsI ko hI pora samajhakara giraphtAra karaliyA aura use itanI saz2A dI ki vaha mara gayA / ... isa prakAra vaha sanyAsI mara kara preta-yoni meM rAkSasa hogyaa| usane pUrvajanma ko smaraNa karake rAjA para vaDA krodha kiyA / krodha meM Akara usane rAjA ko mAra DAlA isake bAda nagara ke sabhI manuSyoM tathA pazuoM taka ko satAne lgaa| isase taMga Akara nagara ke manuSya aura saba jIva jantu yahAM se bhAga gaye, aura yaha sArA nagara ubar3a gyaa| rAkSasa ne rAniyoM kA kucha nahIM bigaadd'aa| rAnI guNavatI garbhavatI thii| rAkSasa ne socA thA ki agara isa rAnI ke putra hogA to use maiM mAra daMgA / bhAgya se putrI hI utpanna huI aura usakA nAma candramukhI rakhA gyaa| mAlUma nahIM aba usakA kyA bhaviSya hai ? puruSottama! nagara meM jo koI bhI jAtA hai, rAkSasa use krodha meM pAkara mAra DAlatA hai| isIlie maiM tumheM bhI jAne se rokatI huuN| yaha saba sunakara bhI vIravara kumAra zrIcandra ne nagara meM praveza kara hI liyA / vaha zUnya bAjAroM ko dekhatA hamA rAjamahala ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| usane rAjamahala kI mora ghaSTi. alI / jharokhoM meM baiThI huI rAniyoM ko dekha
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 233 ) kara vaha rAjasabhA meM aayaa| vahAM para ghUmate hue usane komala bichaune vAle eka sundara palaMga ko dekhaa| yahI rAkSasa kI zayyA hogI, aisA samajhakara apanI thakAvaTa ko dUra karane ke lie, apanI agarakSA karake vaha usa para so gyaa| idhara vaha rAkSasa rAjamArga meM puruSa ke padacihnoM ko dekhakara bar3A kupita huA aura zIghra hI vahAM A phuNcaa| apanI zapyA para soye hue kumAra ko dekhakara vaha atyanta vismita aura krodhita hokara vicArane lagAyaha atyanta tejasvI, zUravIra, dhairyavAn puruSa kauna hai ? kahAM se AyA hai ?. yaha bar3A hI nirbhaya pratIta hotA hai, jo merI zayyA para bhI isa zAnti aura dhIratA ke sAtha so rahA hai / kyA maiM ise uThAkara samudra meM DAla dU? yA ise talavAra se kATa dU? athavA gadA se cUra cUra kara DAlU~ ? - isa prakAra vicAra karate hue usa rAkSasa ne krodha meM Akara kumAra ko lalakArA-are ! tU kauna hai ? gIdar3a hokara zera ke sthAna para kaise sotA hai ? uTha ! jaldI se uTha !! duSTa ! tujhe merA jarA bhI Dara nahIM hai kyA ? rAvasa kI isa tarjanA ko sunakara bhI nirbhIka kumAra
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . uThA aura bolA-are amara ! tUne mujhe nIMda. se kyoM jagAyA ? kyA kahanA cAhatA hai ? aura tU kyA karanA cAhatA hai ? ina lAla lAla A~khoM se.tU kise DarAtA hai ? . maiM tere ghamaMDa ko abhI cUramUra kara duuNgaa| itane durAcAra aura kara karma karake bhI abhI kyA tU tRpta nahIM huA ? jo tU merI sukhanidrA kA bhaMga kara rahA hai evaM ina satI rAniyoM ko tune kaida kara rakhA hai| agara tujhe yahAM jindA.rahanA hai ? to tU abhI bhI kahIM calA jA / maiM tujhe mAra ne meM bhI apanA gaurava nahIM samajhatA huuN| ataH tU.jA.! calA jA..!!. isa prakAra kumAra ke vacana sunakara rAkSasa hakkAbakkA ho gyaa| kumAra ke puNya se hataprabha hokara, rAkSasa zAntavRtti se kahane lagA-he sAhasI ! maiM tumhAreM; bala aura parAkrama se atyanta prasanna hU~ / ataH tuma mujhase kucha maaNgo| . yaha suna kumAra ne use kahA-asura ! dekho tumane mujhe nIMda se jagA kara takalIpha pahU~cAI hai| ataH tuma mere paira ke taluvoM ko apane hAthoM se malo jisase mujhe kucha ArAma mile / kumAra kI gaMbhIra mukhamudrA aura nirbhIkatA ko, dekha kara kiM-karttavya-yuddha jaise rAkSasa ne jyoM hI
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( )) kumAra ke paira chameM ke lie apase hAtha baDhAya ko hI kumAra ne usakA Adara karate hue use ghar3e sadbhAva ke sAtha aMpane pAsa zayyA para biThA liyaa| paraspara kSamAyAMcanA karake ghula milakara bAteM karane lge| ___ rAkSasa ne kahA-kumAra ! Apake isa vIrocita udAra' vyavahAra se maiM bahuta prasanna huA huuN| maiM ApakI kyA sevA karU 1 kumAra ne kahA- deva ! yadi Apa mujha para prasanna haiM to Apa isa prANI-hiMsA ke pApa ko chor3akara, jIvoM para dayA kiyA kro| Apako bhI paropakArI honA cAhie / ina rAniyoM kI kaida toDa denA caahie| isa ujar3e nagara ko phira se basA denA cAhie / rAkSasa ne ina saba bAtoM ko bar3e prema se svIkAra kiyA aura kumAra ko apane dharma-guru ke samAna mAnatA huA prasannatA se kahane lagA-he mahApuruSa ! Apa isa kuNDalapura ke svAmI hokara, isakA uddhAra kiijiye| Apake puNya-pratApa se yaha deza aura nagara punaH harAbharA dhana-jana se paripUrNa tathA samRddhizAlI bana sakemA, dUsare se nhiiN| ataH Apa merI isa prArthanA ko svIkAra: kiijiye|
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 236 ) isake bAda rAkSasa kumAra ko lekara rAniyoM ke pAsa gayA aura bolA- he bahanoM ! mere aura Apake saubhAgya se hI ye koI puNyAtmA yahAM Aye haiN| maiMne yahAM kA rAjya inako sauMpa diyA hai| mujhe AzA hai, ki ye isa rAjya kA uddhAra karane meM avazya hI samartha hoNge| Aja se Apa loga bhI merI dharma kI bahaneM aura mAtAeM ho cukI haiN| Apa logoM ko maiMne jo kucha apazabda kahe, evaM Apake sAtha jo kucha duvyavahAra kiyA usake lie maiM kSamA-prArthI hU~ / isa bAta ko sunakara rAniyoM ko bar3I bhArI prasannatA huI / aura kumAra ko rAjA rUpase evaM rAkSasa ko apanA dharma - bandhu rUpa se svIkAra kiyA / usa samaya kumAra ne una rAniyoM se Adara ke sAtha pUchA - mAtAe~ ! kyA Apa logoM ke vaMza meM aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI bana sake / tatra rAnI guNavatI ne kahA- are paropakArI kumAra ! hamArA vaMza to samApta hI ho cukA hai, maiM cAhatI hU~ ki merI candramukhI nAma kI isa kanyA ke sAtha vivAha sambandha jor3akara Apa hI hamAre isa rAjya ke svAmI ho jAya~ tAki hamArI sArI ulajhaneM dUra ho jAya~ / yaha prastAva upasthita huA dekha kumAra ne kahA- mAtAeM ! ajJAta
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 237 ) kulazIla vAle mujhe, apanI kanyA aura rAjya jaisI mahatvapUrNa vastuoM ko pradAna karane kA sAhasa Apa kaise kara rahIM haiM ? isa para rAniyoM ne aura usa rAkSasa ne kahAnarottama ! tejasvI apane teja se hI pUje jAte haiN| mahApuruSoM ke alaukika guNa karma hI unake Uce kula evaM satyazIla ke paricAyaka hote haiN| ataH he kumAra niHzaMkoca hokara hamArI icchAoM ko pUrNa kiijiyeN| "aniSiddha svIkRtaM" ke nyAya se apanI daivikazakti se dhana, jana, senA, hAthI, ghoDe Adi sabhI Avazyaka vastuoM ko ekatrita karake kumAra ko kuNDalapura kA rAjya de diyA, aura isake bAda bar3I dhUmadhAma se kumArI candramukhI kA vivAha bhI usake sAtha kara diyaa| rAjA hojAne para kumAra ne apanI nAma-mudrA dikhalA dI aura apanA sampUrNa paricaya de diyA / kumAra ko mahArAja pratApasiMha kA suputra jAnakara sabako bar3I khuzI huI / rAniyoM ne use apane jAmAtA ke rUpa meM pAkara apane ko dhanya maanaa| __eka roja rAkSasa ne kumAra zrIcandra se kahA rAjan ! isa nagara ke bhUtapUrva rAjA dvArA pUrvajanma meM maiM dhokhe se
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (238 ) --maaraagyaa.thaa| merI mRtyu kA kAraNa bajakhara nAma kA eka caura thaa.|maiNne usakA patA lagAkara usako pahale hI mAra diyA hai| kuNDalagiri ke mukhya zikhara kI guphA : meM usakA gupta koSa ratnasuvarNAdi se paripUrNa surakSita paDA hai / Apa vahAM calakara use grahaNa kiijie| rAkSasa ke kathanAnusAra rAjA zrIcandra ne vahA~ jAkara usa koSa ko apane adhikAra meM kara liyA / vahA~ svarga se bhI baDhakara sundara candrapura nAma kA eka vizAla nagara bsaayaa| usa nagara ke madhya meM eka bhavya yakSa-maMdira banavA kara usa meM caura kI chAtI para khaDI usa rAkSasa kI eka pASANa pratimA pratiSThita kI tathA usa rAkSasa ko "naravAhana " yakSa ke nAma se prasiddha kiyA / bAda meM kumAra kuNDalapura lauTa-AyA aura rAjya kI suvyavasthA karane meM laga gyaa| .
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jindagI inzAna kI saMgrAma hai, . AdamI uThatA rahe giratA rhe| sara pakaDa kara baiTha jAnA pApa hai, AdamI calatA rahe phiratA rahe // saMsAra meM janma lekara karma to nirantara karate hI rahanA cAhiye / akarmaNya aura pramAdI ho kara par3e rahanA eka prakAra kA pApa hai / karma karate samaya yadi karma phaloM kA vicAra hotA rahe to svabhAva se hI bUre karma hamAre dvArA na hoMge / isI bAta ko ' vipAka-vicaya' nAma se dharma-dhyAna kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra ke dharma dhyAna se aihika sukhoM kI prApti to hotI hI hai para mokSa kI bhI sAdhanA saMhaja-bhAva se ho jAtI hai| mahApuruSa isI liye
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 240 ) karmaTha hote hue viveka ke sAtha pratyeka kArya kA saMpAdana karate rahate haiN| sacce vIroM kA raNabhUmI meM hRdaya kI durbalatA se koI sambandha nahIM rahA karatA / ve to vIratA se karttavya-mArga meM agrasara hote hI jAte haiN| caritra nAyaka zrIcandra-kumAra baiThanevAle pramAdI AdamI nahIM the / kuNDalapura kI rAjya--vyavasthA ThIka karake apanI sAsa, patnI, mantrI, senApati, aura adhikAriyoM ko apanA 2 adhikAra saMbhalA kara, sabako ThIka DhaMga se samajhA bujhA kara, deza meM apanI AjJApracArita kara, punaH kuNDalapurameM lauTa Ane kI pratijJA karake sAyaMkAla ke samaya apane kArpaTika-bAbAjI keveza ko dhAraNa kara vahAM se cala diye| calate 2 mahendra pura pahuMca gye| rAta ho jAne ke kAraNa nagara ke bAhara hI kisI zUnya-deva-maMdira meM nirbhaya rUpa se so gye| __ AdhI rAtrI kA samaya thA / lohakhura nAma kA eka cora avasvApinI Adi vidyAoM ke yoga se nagara meM corI karake kAphI dhana kI gaTharI uThAkara vahAM AyA usane soye hue kumAra ko dekhA unheM uThAkara bolA-are bAbA ! tU merA bojhA uThAkara mere sAtha cala / maiM tujhe nihAla kara duuNgaa| corakI ajIba bAta ko sunakara,
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 241 ) kutUhala-priya kumAra ne usakI bAta maMjUra krlii| usake kathanAnusAra usa boke ko uThAkara usake sAtha 2 calA / calate 2 donoM eka pahAr3a kI bar3I bhArI khoha ke andara ghuse, aura thoDI hI dUra jAkara eka bhoyare meM utara gaye / usa bhUmi-gRha meM dIpaka jayamagA rahe the / sthAna 2 para ratna jaTita palaMga, kursiyAM, ArAma-kursiyAM aura caukiyAM par3I thI / jagaha 2 bhUle paDe hue the| bhinna 2 prakAra ke kheloM ke sAmAna tathA aneka taraha ke manoraMjana ke sAdhana vahA~ para vidyamAna the / Dhera-ke Dhera-ratna vahA~ para par3e hue the| manamohaka vastuoM se sthAna susajita ho rahA thaa| jisake Age rAjamahala kI zobhA bhI phIkI laga rahI thI jise dekha dekha kara kumAra cakita ho rahA thaa| eka sthAna para ruka kara cora ne bhAra ko nIce utArane kA Adeza diyaa| kumAra ne bojhA apane sara se utAra kara rakha diyA, aura vahIM baiTha kara vizrAma karane lgaa| kumAra vahA~ ArAma kara hI rahA thA ki eka sundara ramaNI vahA~ AI aura cora ko praNAma kiyaa| yaha dekha kara kumAra bahuta hI vismita huaa| ___ cora ne kahA-" putri ! tuma isa. mehamAna kA Adara satkAra karo / yaha sunakara vaha ramaNI kumAra ko
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 242 ) eka dUsare kamare meM le gaI aura bolI svAmin ! AiyeM Apa snAna kIjiyeM / bhojana kIjiye aura isa biche hue palaMga para zrArAma lIjiyeM / anya striyocita sevA ke liye maiM Apa kI dAsI taiyAra huuN| Apa hamAre yahAM padhAre haiN| hamArA ahobhAgya hai / Apa ke darzana mAtra se merA mana Apa ke AdhIna hogayA hai| __usa ramaNI kI isa prakAra kI mIThI aura cikanI cupar3I bAtoM ko suna kara kumAra ko zaka hogayA ki yahAM kucha dAla meM kAlA hai / ataH mujhe bar3I sAvadhAnI se rahanA caahiye| thor3I hI dera meM kumAra ne saba bAteM vicAra lI / kyA karanA cAhiye isa kA bhI nirdhAra kara liyaa| ekAnta maukA pAkara kumAra ne usa ramaNI ko pAsa par3I eka rezama kI rassI se bAMdha diyA, aura usa kA cuTTA pakar3a kara krodhakA abhinaya karate hue pUchA ki batA tU kauna hai ? yaha AdamI kauna hai ?. tumhArA kyA vyavasAya hai| saca saca batA de / anyathA Aja terI kuzala nahIM hai| ___ kumAra kI isa DAMTaDapaTa se bhayabhIta huI. usa ramaNI ne kaoNpate 2 kahanA zaru kiyA are bAbA ! yaha AdamI lohakhura nAma kA caura hai| yaha merA bApa hai / maiM isa
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (1243 ) kI beTI hai| corI kA hamArA dhaMdhA hai| hamAre yahAM ye AdamI ko maiM apanI caturAI se isa.gaDha meM Dhakela kara jAna le letI hai| yahI merA nitya kA kAma hai| usI strI ke dvArA saca saca batA dene para kumAra ne use chor3a dii| bAda vaha cora ke pAsa pahU~cakara use aisA dhamakAyA ki cora mAre Dara ke thara thara kAMpane lgaa| cora kI isa hAlata ko dekha dayAlu kumAra ne kahA dekho ! abhI bhI kucha nahIM bigar3A hai agara tuma apane jIvana kA uddhAra cAhate ho to isa caurya-karma ko chor3a do aura kahIM anyatra jAkara bure karmoM ke tyAga se zanaiH zanaiH acche karmoM ko karate hue saMsAra meM yaza ke bhAgI bano / kumAra ke hitaiSI upadeza ko suna kara cora ko caurya vRtti se ghRNA hogaI aura apanI putrI ko lekara vaha kahIM anyatra calA gayA / cora ke cale jAne para kumAra ne usa khoha ke mukha-dvAra para eka bar3A bhArI zilA khaNDa rakha diyA / usameM jAne Ane kA rAstA hI roka diyaa| usa rAtrI meM kumAra zrIcandra kisI per3a ke nIce pahuMca kara so gayA / sukha se nIMda lii| bar3e savere uTha gayA,
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 244 ) aura prAtaH kAlIna nitya-karmoM se nivRtta ho zrI arihaMta bhagavAna ko namaskAra karake acche lagna meM zrImahendrapura nagara meM praviSTa ho gyaa| nagara-lIlA dekhate hue kumAra kisI seTha kI dukAna para jAkara khar3A hI thA ki eka DhiMDhore kI AvAja sunAI dii| usane seTha se pUchA-"seThajI ! yaha kyA mAmalA hai ?" taba seTha ne kumAra ko sArI kathA kaha sunAI, aura kahA ki isa taraha DhiMDhorA pITate 2 laga bhaga chaha mahone ho gaye haiN| __itane meM DhiMDhorA pITane vAloM ne kahA 'bhAiyoM ! suno, jo koI bhI vyakti hamArI rAjakanyA ke netroM ko svastha kara degA to rAjAjI use apanA AdhArAjya deMge, aura usa rAja-kanyA ko vivAha deNge"| yaha sunate hI kumAra ne zIghratA se usa paTaha ko chU liyaa| DhiMDhorA pITane vAloM ne jAkara rAjA ko isa bAta kI sUcanA dii| rAjAne bar3I prasannatA se usa kArpaTikaveSadhArI kumAra ko chatra-cAmara aura hAthI zrAdi bheja kara bar3I sajadhaja aura mAna maryAdA ke sAtha bulAyA / kumAra bar3e ThATha se rAja-sabhA meM phuuNcaa| darabAra meM pahU~ca kara rAjA ko "vijayI bhava-yazasvI bhava' kA AzIrvAda ..
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 245 ) diyaa| bAda meM rAjA dvArA diye gaye Asana para bar3I namratA ke sAtha baiTha gyaa| - rAjA dvArA paricaya pUche jAne para kumAra ne kahA mAhArAja ! kuzasthala kA rahane vAlA eka netra-vaidya huuN| Aja Apa ke darzana se maiM apane Apako kRtArtha mAnatA huuN| rAjAne kahA-he mahAbhAga ! Aja tuma mere aura kanyA ke aho bhAgya se daiva yoga se idhara A nikale ho ataH hamAre usa kArya ko pUrA karo / usake badale meM jo kucha dene kA hai, use grahaNa kro| rAjA ke aisA kahane para kumAra ne kahA-rAjan / Apa kA pharamAnA ThIka hai / guru kRpAse mujhe maMtra aura auSadhi Adi kA acchA abhyAsa hai / Apa usa kanyA ko dikhAiyeM jisase maiM unakA yogya upacAra karU / rAjA ke Adeza se kanyA ko vahAM lAi gii| use dekha kara kumAra ne baDA duHkha pragaTa kiyA ki are ! kitanA sundara rUpa aura kaisA burA yaha andhApana hai| usane usa sabhA meM hI pAnI ke yoga se kucha jamIna ko pavitra banAyA / usa sthAna ke cAroM ora kanAta lagavAdI AMkhoM kI cikitsA karane kI icchA se kumAra ne kanyA
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (( 246 )) ko parde ke bhItara biThA dii| snAna Adi kara ke usane vahAM sArI pUjA kI sAmagrI jamAdI / usa kanyA kI A~khoM para auSadhi-rasa - kA lepa kara diyA / kucha samaya taka pUjA dhUpa-dIpa Adi kara ke navakAra maMtra kA jApa. Adi kiyaa| - kucha samaya bItane para auSadhi rasa ke prabhAva se rAjakumArI kI aAMkheM kamala ke samAna khila gaI aura usane iMdrakesamAna tejasvI kumAra ko vidhi pUrvaka deva-pUjA.karate hue dekhaa| ___kumAra ne bhI arihaMta bhagavAna ko namaskAra karatI huI usa kumArI se pUchA-"rAja kumArI ! kyA tujhe aba ThIka dikhAI detA hai ? jarA merI aMgUThI' para likhe hue nAma akSaroM ko to paDha lenaa| kumAra ke aisA kahane para usa rAjakanyA ne aMgUThI para likhe hue 'zrIcandrakumAra' isa nAma ko pddh'aa| par3hakara vaha bahuta prasanna huI, aura prazaMsA karane lgii| he nAtha ! he prANajIvana ! pahale bhI pitAne mujhe Apako dI thI aura aba Aja bhI maiM Apako varaNa kara rahI huuN| aMgUThI se Apake nAma kA aura AzcaryakArI guNoM se Apake kula . kA-mujhe patA laga gayA hai|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isake anantara vaha kumAra apane divya veSa ko chipA. kara phira unhIM gairika vastroM ko dhAraNa.. karake evaM: muha aura bAloM para bhasma ramAye rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| sulocanA bhI. usake pIche pIche vahAM AI / yathArtha nAma vAlI. sulocanA.ko dekhakara rAjA ne prasanna hokara usako apanI godI meM uThA liyaa| .. yaha dekha sabhI acaraja meM DUba gaye aura rAjA to itanA prasanna huA ki mAno usane koI khoI huI nidhi pAI ho| kanyA ke svastha hone kA utsava putra janma ke uttsava se bhI bar3hakara manAyA gayA / bAdameM rAjA ne usa sulocanA ko antaHpura meM bheja diyA aura usako dRSTi yukta dekhakara sabhI rAniyeM prasanna huii| idhara rAjA ne usa kArpaTika ko apane mahala meM bar3e Adara se ThaharAyA aura rasoI Adi ke liye bahuta se naukara rakha chor3e / tatpazcAt rAjA ne rAjasabhA meM maMtriyoMke sAtha vicAra vimarza kiyA ki yaha ajJAta-kula-zIla vyakti hai / isako kanyA denI hai, so kyA karanA cAhiye ? salAha meM kula pUchane kI ThaharI, aura rAjA kI AjJA se eka maMtrI ne usakA kula pUcha hI liyA / .kumAra ne haMsakara uttara diyA, "Apake vicAra ThIka hI- haiM ki Apa pAnI pIkara ghara pUrate ho to mI he
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 248 ) maMtrivarya! suno, kuzasthalapura meM lakSmIdatta nAma kA eka seTha rahatA hai / maiM usIkA vyasanI durAgrahI aura juArI putra huuN| maiM pitA ke chAMne ghara se dhana curAkara idhara udhara vyaya kara detA thaa| isase pitA ne ruSTa hokara mujhe ghara se nikAla diyA / ghara se nikAle jAne para para merA AcaraNa aura caritra aura bhI jyAdA bhraSTa hogayA hai / jutrA Adi durvyasanoM meM phaMsa jAne para prANI ko duHkha ke sivAya aura mila hI kyA sakatA hai ? maiM idhara udhara duHkhI avasthA meM bhaTaka hI rahA thA. ki merI acAnaka eka siddha puruSa se bheMTa ho gaI, maiM usakI sevA meM bahuta dinoM taka rahA / usane merI sevA se prasanna hokara mujhe yaha maMtra diyaa| maiM usa siddha puruSa . ko chor3a kara idhara calA AyA hU~ kyoMki juA khelane kI utkaTa icchA ne mujhe vahAM Tikane nahIM diyaa| yaha bilkula spaSTa hai ki binAdhana ke 'juyA' ho nahIM sakatA ataH maiMne dhana prApti kI hI AzA se isa DhiMDhore ko sparza kiyA thaa| usake mukha se isa prakAra paricaya pAkara maMtrI ne rAjA ko usakA sArA paricaya kaha sunaayaa| sunakara rAjA maMtriyoM sameta bar3A duHkhI huaa| vaha kahane lagA "maiM aise juArI ko apanI aisI suzIla kanyA kaise de
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 246 ) sakatA hUM ? agara de bhI hU~ to deza-paradeza meM merA kyA mahatva rahegA ? yaza ke badale meM mujhe apayaza kA bhAgI bananA pdd'egaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai, ki agara maiM apanI pratijJA ke anusAra isako kanyA nahIM detA hU~, to merA vacana bhaMga hotA hai, aura vacana-bhaMga honA mujha sarIkhoMke liye bar3e kalaMka kI bAta hai / ataH prANoM kI rAjya kI aura dhana kI vacana-rakSA ke samakSa koI kImata nahIM hai ?" isa prakAra apane mana meM saMkalpa-vikalpa karatA huA rAjA antaHpura meM jA pahu~cA / vahAM para khUba dhUmadhAma se nAca gAna ke sAtha utsava manAyA jA rahA thA / rAjA ke mukha ko malina dekha sulocanA ne apane pitA se pUchA, " pitAjI ! Aja khuzI ke avasara para Apake cehare para zyAmatA kyoM jhalaka rahI hai ?" ___ yaha suna rAjA ne usakA vRttAnta rAnI ko Adi se anta taka kaha sunAyA aura bolA, "mere udAsa hone kA yahI kAraNa hai / isI bIca meM putrI bola uThI "pitAjI ! yaha Apa vyartha kA soca kara rahe haiN| vaha puruSa jisake viSaya meM Apa aisA vaisA kaha rahe haiM, vaha vaisA nahIM hai| vaha bar3A hI vicitra, guNazAlI aura zUravIra hai| jo kucha maMtriyoM ko kahA gayA hai, vaha to kevala unakI vANIkA vaicitrya hai|" isake bAda usa rAjakumArI ne jo jo
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 250 ) bAteM parade ke bhItara dekhI thIM, una sabako apane pitA se kaha sunaaii| isake pazcAt sulocanA ne pitA se kahA, "pitAjI ! yahI zrIcandra merA pati hogaa| ___ aMgUThI se mujhe inakA nAma jJAta huA hai, apane pitA kA nAma aura nivAsa sthAna hunane apane muMha se sApha sApha batalA diyA hai| aba isake Age Apa kyA jAnanA cAhate haiM ? . putrI ke isa prakAra ke AzvAsana bhare vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA ke jImeM jI zrAyA, aura usane prasanna hokara jyotiSI se lagna niklvaayaa| isake bAda usane zrIcandra ko livAlAne ke liye maMtriyoM ko bhejA / ___ maMtriyoM ne zIghra hI lauTakara rAjA se nivedana kiyA ki mahArAz2a ! na mAlUma zrIcandra kahAM calA gayA / use idhara udhara bahuta dekhA bhAlA magara vaha kahIM dikhAI . na diyaa| yaha suna rAjA bahuta vyAkula huA, aura usane apane sipAhiyoM ko use khoja ne ke liye bhejaa| unhoMne rAjamahala, nagara aura bAharI udyAna Adi sabhI DhUDha mAre,
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 251 ) parantu usakA kahIM patA na claa| jaba yaha bAta sulocanA ko mAlUma huI to vaha lar3akhar3A kara bhUmi para gira par3I, aura behoza ho gii| mAtA-pitA aura dAsa dAsiyoM dvArA taraha taraha ke upacAra kiye jAne para use kucha hoza huaa| vaha ro rokara pRthvI para nIra vihIna grIna kI taraha chaTapaTAne lagI / vaha apane zrartanAda se dUsaroM ko bhI rulAne lagI / sArI rAtrI usakI isI prakAra bItI / usane usake viyoga meM khAnA-pInA aura bolanA sabhI chor3a diyA / yaha dekha sabhI ne usakA anusaraNa kiyA rAja-parivAra kI aisI avasthA dekha maMtrI kiM kartavyamUDha ho gaye / rAjA ne puravAsiyoM ko bulAkara pUchA ki kyA koI yahAM para kuzasthala se AyA huA vyakti hai ? yaha sunakara upasthita janatA meM se bahutere vyaktiyoM ne eka sAtha uttara diyA, "rAjan kuzasthala ke yahAM para anekoM vyakti haiM / kahiyeM Apa kise pUchate haiM ?" 1 rAjA dvArA usake nAma aura nivAsa sthAna Adi ke batalAne para eka seTha ne kahA, "mahArAja ! kuzasthala meM lakSmIdatta kA putra jo zrIcandra hai, vaha mere svAmI kA jamAI hai| jaisI gUThI kA nizAna Apa batAte haiM *
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 252 ) vaisI aMgUThI usIke hAtha meM zobhAyamAna hai / kuzasthalanivAsI dhana nAmaka seTha kA maiM vyApArI-sevaka huuN| vaha kumAra dhana nAmaka seTha kI dhanavatI nAmaka putrI kA pati hai| ... usa vyApArI-sevaka dvArA batalAye hue cihnoM se kumArI ne yaha nizcaya karaliyA ki vahI merA pati zrIcandra hai| ____ isake pazcAt rAjA ne rAjakumArI ko samajhA bujhA kara bhojana karavAyA aura kahA ki putrI! aba kisI prakAra kA zoka mata karo tumhAre pati kA patA laga gayA hai / hama zIghra hI rAjAdhirAja pratApasiMha ke pAsa hamAre nagara ke mAnanIya vyApAriyoM aura suyogya maMtriyoM ko bheja rahe haiM, jo jAkara isa viSaya meM unase prArthanA karake zrIcandra ko yahAM vivAha ke liye rAjA ke Adeza se lauTA laaveNge| tuma kisI prakAra se duHkhI mata ho|| . idhara maMtriyoM ke nAma dhAma Adi pUcha kara cale jAne ke bAda kumAra zaucAdi kArya se nipaTa ne kA bahAnA kara vahAM se cala diyaa| kucha dUra Age jAkara usane apane kArpaTika veSa ko kisI dUsare ko de diyA, aura svayaM brahmacArI kA veSa banAkara krama se usa deza kA tyAga karake eka bar3e bhArI jaMgala meM jA phuNcaa|
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jala jIvana-rasa rUpa hai, jala bina nIrasa jAna / nIrasa janaM saMsAra meM, mAnoM mRtaka-samAna // mAnava jIvana eka jalakA budabudA mAtra hai / jala ko paNDitoM ne jIvana bhI kahA hai, rasa bhI kahA hai / rasamaya jIvana hI jIvana hai, agara rasa na rahA to, jIvana jIvana nahIM rahatA / jisake jIvana meM jIvana nahIM hai to usakA jindA rahanA bhI bhUmi ko bhArI karane ke sivAya kucha nahIM hai| isI liye jJAnI puruSa jIvana meM rasadhArA ko bahAte rahate haiM / kumAra zrIcandra pUrNa rasikajIvanavAlA thaa| pUrva janma kI puNya tapazcaryA se vartamAna jIvana meM vaha Alaukika rasakI dhArA bahAtA huA, apanA aura dUsaroM kA samaya AnaMda se bItAtA thaa|
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 254 ) mahendrapura kI rAjakumArI kI AMkheM khola kara, usa meM rasa paidA karake zrIcandra ne Age kA rAstA liyA / calate hue kisI eka jaMgala meM vaha pahU~ca gyaa| puNyavAn-puruSoM ke liye jaMgala meM bhI maMgala ho jAtA hai, puNya-lIlA karatA huA kumAra zrIcandra jaMgala meM eka sundara sarovara dekhatA hai| , sarovara meM motI ke samAna nirmala-pAnI para kamala khila rahe the| cakave, sArasa, aura haMsa usameM kUja rahe the| kinAre para hare bhare vRkSoM ke unnata zikharoM para mayUroM ke nAca ho rahe the| isa dRzya ko dekhakara kumAra kI icchA huI ki ina pakSiyoM ke bIca jAkara isa sarovara meM jalakrIDA kare / usane kapaDe utAre, aura svayaM pAnI meM utara gayA / vaha jala krIDA meM itanA lIna hogayA ki una jalacara pakSiyoM ke bIca apanA astitva bhI bhUla gayA / usane khUba hI tairAkI kI ora khUba hI gote lagAe, tathA khUba chaka kara nhaayaa| jaba jalakrIDA se usakA jI bhara gayA, to vaha bAhara nikalA, kapaDe pahane, aura sarovara kI zobhA ko nirakhatA huA usake kinAre kinAre claa| calate calate use eka udyAna sA dikhAI pdd'aa| vahAM para usane eka ora to pAzrama, dUsarI ora hAthI
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghor3e, aura tIsarI tarapha kaI manuSyoM ko aura citra vicitra veSadhAriNI striyoM ko dekhakara, vicAra kiyA-na to ye kArpaTika mAluma par3ate haiN| na koI yogI aura na hI tapasvI / to phira ye kauna haiM ? uph ! isa saMkalpa-vikalpa se kyA phAyadA ? isakA patA vahAM jAkara hI kyoM na lagA lU ? itanA socane ke pazcAt vaha usI udyAna ke samAna Amravana meM jA ghusaa| vahAM para usane eka adbhuta kAntimAn tApasa kumAra ko dekhA, jo ki candramA ke samAna kAntivAlA, balkala ke vastra pahane hue, pairoM meM morapaMkha kI caTTI pahane hue, peDa kI zAkhA meM baMdhehue jhUle para jhUla rahA thaa| vaha tApasa kumAra sone ke AbharaNoM se alaMkRta thaa| usake aGga bhI komala pratIta hote the / usake pAsa hI kisI tApasa kumArI ko bhI idhara udhara Ate jAte dekha kumAra baDA hI vismita huaa| kumAra kucha Age baDhA to usa tApasa kumAra kI dRSTi kumAra para pdd'ii| kumAra ke rUpa se AkarSita hokara usane pAma khaDI huI bAlikA se kahA-sakhi ! yaha Agantuka hamArA atithi hai ataH phala-phUloM se inakA satkAra kro|
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 256 ) zrAjJA pAte hI usa sakhI ne Adara pUrvaka kahAhe brahmacArI ! aatro| isa peDa kI saghana chAyA meM vizrAma kro| Apako Age kahAM jAnA hai ? kRpA karake hamArA prAtithya grahaNa kro| yaha sunakara kumAra rAjAdanI khiranI-rAyaNa ke vRkSa ke nIce jAkara baiTha gayA / sakhI ne khUba phala-phUla kumAra ko lAkara diye aura kumAra ne bar3I prasannatA se una svAdiSTa phaloM ko khAyA / kumAra unako unakA paricaya pUchane hI vAlA thA ki eka anya ramaNI vahAM para gAtI huI AI :. candakalA rAyasuA, sA savva kalANabhAyaNaM jayai / siricaMda varo jIe, sayameva parikkhiUNa ko| yaha sunakara kumAra ko bar3A acaMbhA huA aura vaha vicAra karane lagA-kahAM to candrakalA hai aura kahAM ye rahate haiM ? / kahAM to vaha sthAna, aura kahAM itanI dUra yaha sthAna ? ina saba bAtoM ko ye kaise jAnatI haiN| . isa prakAra vaha vicAra kara hI rahA thA, ki eka buDhiyA nirmala vastra dhAraNa kie hue vahAM A phuNcii| vaha apanI pozAka se vidhavA jAna par3atI thii| usane
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 257 ) Akara usa naravezadhArI tapasvI kumAra ko nArI kI pozAka pradAna kii| chAyA meM sukhapUrvaka baiThe hue usa baTu kumAra ko dekhakara usa buDhiyA ne pUchA-bhAI ! tuma kahAM se Aye ho ? maiM kuzasthalapura se ArahA hU~ / baTu ne uttara diyaa| yaha bAta sunakara saba bar3I prasanna huI, aura unhoMne yaha bAta jAkara sabako kaha dI jisase ve sabhI vahAM Akara kumAra ko ghera kara baiTha gaI aura pUchane lagI he bhAI ! yaha to batAyo ki kyA vahAM caMdrakannA AI hai / usakA vivAha kisake sAtha huA hai ? baTuka ne uttara diyAH-Apa isa bAta ko satya samajhe ki lakSmIdatta seTha kA putra candrakalA ko vyAhakara kuzasthalapura meM lAyA hai| isa prakAra uttara pAkara sabane apanI svAminI se kahA-he svAminI ! suno| yaha bAta kabhI mithyA nahIM ho sktii| ___yaha dekha kara kumAra ne nizcaya kara liyA ki yahI strI ina saba meM pradhAna hai ataH usane use namaskAra kara vinaya pUrvaka pUchA-he mAtAjI ! ApakA yahAM kaise Aga
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 258 ) mana hunA / tApasa veSadhAriNI ye donoM kauna haiM ? aura ye avaziSTa bAlAe bhI kauna haiM ? maiM saba bAtoM ko jAnane ke lie utsuka huuN| usa zraddhA ne javAba diyA hai putra / suno tumhAre pUche anusAra vistAra pUrvaka tumheM hamAre yahAM Ane kI rAma kahAnI sunAtI huuN| dhyAna pUrvaka sunoH vasantapura meM bIrasena nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake vIramatI aura vIraprabhA nAmakI do ganIyAM thiiN| unameM se prathama maiM magu-nareza kI kanyA vIramatI huuN| mere mAtA pitA ke do kanyAeM huii| unameM jayazrI baDI, tathA meM choTI huuN| pitAjI mujhe vijayavatI kahakara pukArate the| merI baDI bahina jayazrI kA vivAha mahArAja pratApasiMha ke sAtha huaa| usake jaya kumAra-Adi cAra putra hue| vasantapura ke rAjA kA pradhAna maMtrI sadAmati merA cAcA hai| idhara vasantapura nareza kI dUsarI rAnI vIraprabhA ke navarmA nAmakA eka putra huprA / vaha baDA hI balavAn nItijJa aura zastrAstra vidyA meM nipuNa hai /
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (256 kucha samaya pazcAt mere bhI candra kI kAnti ke samAna eka kanyA huI jisakA nAma baDe pyAra se maiMne candralekhA rakhA, yaha jo tumhAre sAmane sthita hai, yaha vahI merI kanyA candralekhA hai, aura-dUsarI ye saba isakI samavayaska sakhiyAM haiN| candralekhA ke bAda mere eka putra bhI huA jisakA nAma vIraMvarmA rakhA, jo isa samaya pAMca varSa kA hai aura yaha hamAre sAtha hai| eka samaya rAjA ne apanI AtmA ko kAlajvara se grasita dekha kara apane unarAdhikArI vIravarmA rAjakumAra ko apane vizvAsa pAtra maMtrI sadAmati ko sauMpa kara kahA ki-merA rAjya isI honahAra rAjakumAra ko denA anya ko nhiiN| yahI merA antima Adeza hai / yaha kahakara rAjA svarga sidhAra gye| rAjA kI mRtyuke pazcAt balagarvita naravarmA ne anyAya se hamArA rAjya chIna liyA / hama saba ko vahAM se nikAla diyA / taba hama saba mere pitA ke nagara kI tarapha ravAnA hue / mArga meM eka bahuta bar3A nagara AyA / nagara ke bAhara hama loga Thahare the| vahAM para hamane sunA ki yahAM para eka baDA zakunajJa AyA huA hai yaha suna mantrI
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 260 ) sadAmati nagara meM gaye, aura mAnapUrvaka use bulAkara mere pAsa laaye| . maiMne candralekhA ko usakI goda meM biThAkara use pUchA he bhAI ! jarA yaha to batAo ki isa kanyA kA pati kauna hogA, tathA vaha kaba aura kahAM prApta hogA / .. kucha dera vicAra kara ke usane kahA-bahina ! suno| mahArAja pratApasiMha kA putra candrakalA nAmakI rAjakumArI ke sAtha vivAha karalene ke pazcAt isakA pati bnegaa| isa bAta meM kisI taraha kA sandeha mata kro| Apa saba loga khadira vana meM cale jAo / Apako vaha vyakti vahIM milegaa| vahAM para rAjAdanI-vRkSa ke nIce Akara baiThate hI vaha vRkSa dUdha varasAne lagegA / isase Apa loga candralekhA ke bhAvI pati ko sahaja meM hI pahacAna paaveNge| ___usake dvArA die zloka patra ko aura usake bacanoM ko svIkAra, karake tathA yathAyogya usakA satkAra karake hama loga apane parikara ke sAtha isa khadira vana meM cale Aye haiN| yahAM Akara hamane do manuSyoM ko yogI kA veza pahanAkara kanyA ke vara kI khoja meM kuzasthalapura bhejA thaa| ve vahAM jAkara yahA~ para vApasa lauTa Aye haiM / unhoM
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 261 ) ne vAstavika bAta kA patA lagA liyA hai, aura tumhAre vacana bhI usa bAta se mela khAte haiM / ... .... "seTha kA putra zrIcandrahI usa candrakalA kA pati . banA hai na ki nimittiye ke kathanAnusAra mahArAja pratApa siMha kA putra zrIcandra / .. yaha merI putrI candralekhA yahAM para apanI svecchA se : kabhI apane veSa meM aura kabhI puruSa veSa meM, nAnA prakAra ke khela khelatI huI apanI pyArI sakhiyoM ke sAtha krIDA karatI hai / anekoM prakAra ke nRtya karatI hai, aura phUloMke AbharaNoM se apane ko sajAtI hai| yaha hamArI sthiti hai| ___isa prakAra kI bAteM sunane para kumAra ne socA kiyahAM para jyAdA dera taka ThaharanA ucita nhiiN| ataH vaha ravAnA hone ke lie jyoMhI uThA tyoM hI acAnaka rAjAdanI ( khiraNI-rAyaNa ke) vRkSa ne usa para bahuta sA dUdha barasAyA / vaha dRzya aisA mAluma hotA thA mAno bahuta dinoM se bichur3e hue putra ko godI meM pAkara mAtA, apane harSa ke AMsuoM se use nahalA rahI ho| yA dUdha pilA rahI ho| __yaha ghaTanA dekhakara sabhI sAzcarya prasanna hue aura eka sAtha bola uThe-jisa vara kI khoja meM hama itane dinoM
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 262 ) se parezAna the vaha vara Aja apane Apa pratarkita bhAva se hI mila gayA ! mila gayA !! mila gayA !! ___ yaha bAta sunate hI candralekhA ne apanA sara lajjA jhukA liyA, aura mAtA kI AjJA pAkara zIghra hI kumAra ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| usa samaya patoM ne hila kara, kaliyoM ne muskarA kara, aura per3oM ne phalaphUloM kI varSA karake kumAra kA svAgata kiyaa| kanyApakSa vAloM ne bhI nAnA prakAra se kumAra kA khUba Adara satkAra kiyaa| unake dvArA Agraha pUrvaka pUchane para kumAra ne apanA ThIka ThIka paricaya de diyA tathA mudrA ko dikhAkara apanA ThIka nAma prakaTa kiyaa| unake vacanoM ko sAdara mAnate hue kumAra ne rAjakumArI candralekhA ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karaliyA / kara-mocana ke avasara para use viSa ko dUra karane vAlI kaI maNiyAM tathA anya bahuta sI bahumUlya' vastueM prApta huI / tatpazcAt vIramatI ne apane paMcavarSIya putra ko kumAra kI godI meM biThAkara kahA-he udAratA aura vIratA meM advitIya mahApuruSa ! isa vIravarmA ko Apa jaisA banA deMge, vaisA hI yaha bana jaaygaa| ataH Apa ise apane sAtha rakhakara merI itanI bAta mAnane kI. kRpA kreN|
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kumAra ne uttara meM kahA-mAtA jI! Apa adhIna hoie, saba acchA hI hogaa| - isa prakAra apanI sAsa ko AzvAsana dekara kumAra ne maMtrI kI ora dRSTi ghumAI aura bolA-"maMtrivarya ! Apa ina sabako sAtha lekara kueDalapura cale jaaie| lIjiye yaha patra vahAM ke mantriyoM ko de dIjiyegA vahAM para Apa logoM ko kisI prakAra kI takalIpha nahIM hogii| vahAM Apa sukha pUrvaka rhiegaa| isa samaya maiM kucha Age jAUMgA nahIM to maiM bhI Apake sAtha hI cltaa| Apa kisI bhI prakAra kI cintA na kreN| kucha samaya pazcAt ApakA aura merA milApa vahAM ho jaaygaa|" isa prakAra sabako sAntvanA dekara, tathA una saba se vidA mA~ga kara kumAra apane pUrvaveza ko dhAraNa kara vahA~ se ravAnA huA aura eka dUsare deza meM jA phuNcaa| idhara vIramatI apanI putrI aura maMtrI Adi parivAra ke sAtha usa khadira vana se candrapura kI ora cala pdd'ii| calate calate mahendrapura meM jA pahuMce / jaba yaha bAta vahAM ke rAjA ko mAluma huI to usane vIramatI ko evaM unake parivAra ko apane yahAM Adara ke sAtha nimaMtrita kiyA / paraspara eka dUsare ne paricaya prApta kiyaa|
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 264 ) rAjA Adi saba prasanna hue / mahendrapura kI rAnI aura vIramatI Apasa meM dharma kI bahaneM bana gaI / usI roja kuzasthala se kuNDalapura hotA huA koI baMdIjana vahAM aayaa| usane kumAra zrIcandra ke lokottara caritra kA gAna kiyA / sulocanA aura candralekhA bahuta prasanna huI mAno pyAse papIhe ko svAti kI bUde mila gaI hoN| unhoMne usa baMdI ko bhArI pAritoSika dekara Adara se vidA kiyaa| kucha dina Thaharakara sulocanA aura usakI mAtA se kuNDalapura ke lie vIramatI ne AjJA lI aura apane parivAra ke sAtha kucha hI dinoM meM kuNDalapura jA phuNcii| -FF
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jasa jIvana apajasa marana, suno sayAnA loy| jJAnIjana saMsAra meM, dAkheM mAraga doya // jo manuSya yaza ko rakhate hue jIte haiM unakA jInA jInA hai| apayaza ke hojAne para jInA jInA na rahakara maranA ho jAtA hai / apane jIvana ke bahumUlya samaya ko jo manuSya paropakAra meM bitAte haiM una puruSoM kA nAma itihAsa ke ujjvala pRSThoM para suvarNAkSaroM se likhA jAtA hai| yazasvI puruSa marakara ke bhI amara ho jAte haiM / aise amara puruSoM ke jIvana saMdeza janatA ko amaratA kA pATha paDhAte haiN| hamAsa carita-nAyaka yazasvI kumAra zrIcandra apane bhAgya kI parIkSA ke lie apane jIvana se jagata ko
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 267 ) RCF dhyAna se dekhiyeM, rAdhAvedha sAdhane ke lie baDI 2 umaMgoMko lekara rAjakumAra stambha ke pAsa Ate haiN| asaphala hokara, nirAzA aura apamAna ko apane hRdaya meM lekara ye lauTa jAte haiM | dekhiyeM, yaha zrIcandra kA veSa banAkara kumAra kanakara AyA hai | dekhiyeM isane zrIcandra kI taraha bANa calA diyA hai| bANa lagA yA nahIM taba bhI usa kRtrima tilakamaMjarI ne usake gale meM vara mAlA DAla do hai / hA hA hA ! kitanA sundara nATaka hai / ye bhATa cAraNa - "sUro siri caMdo jaya" kahakara AzIrvAda ke sAtha prazaMsA ke gIta gAte haiM / isa prakAra nATaka - dikhAnevAle puruSa ko kumAra ne prasanna hokara bahutasA pAritoSika pradAna kiyA / nATaka dekhakara mana hI mana kumAra prasannatA kA anubhava karatA huA khaDA thA / usa samaya pAsa meM khaDI huI rAjakumArI kanavatI samudra ke prati nadI ke samAna prema se nATakIya kumAra zrIcandra ke prati umar3a rahI thI / usane pAsa khaDI apanI dhAmAtA ke sAmane lajjA aura saMkoca ko chor3akara yaha bAta prakaTa kara dI / ahA ! kitanA sundara svarUpa hai / mahAmahima isa udAra zUravIra, dhIra aura gaMbhIra puruSa ko maine merA jIvana-sAthI mAna liyA hai| Aja se yahI mere pati haiN| vahAM khaDo maMtrI kI kanyA premavatI, sArthapati kI kanyA dhanazrI ne aura nagara 4
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 267 ) dhyAna se dekhiyeM, rAdhAvedha sAdhane ke lie baDI 2 umaMgoMko lekara rAjakumAra stambha ke pAsa Ate haiM / asaphala hokara, nirAzA aura apamAna ko apane hRdaya meM lekara ye lauTa jAte haiM / dekhiyeM, yaha zrIcandra kA veSa banAkara kumAra kanakaratha AyA hai| dekhiye isane zrIcandra kI taraha bANa calA diyA hai| bANa lagA yA nahIM taba bhI usa kRtrima tilakamaMjarI ne usake gale meM vara mAlA DAla do hai / ahA hA hA ! kitanA sundara nATaka hai| ye bhATa cAraNa-"sUro siri caMdo jayau" kahakara AzIrvAda ke sAtha prazaMsA ke gIta gAte haiM / isa prakAra nATaka-dikhAnevAle puruSa ko kumAra ne prasanna hokara bahutasA pAritoSika pradAna kiyaa| nATaka dekhakara mana hI mana kumAra prasannatA kA anubhava karatA huA khaDA thaa| usa samaya pAsa meM khaDI huI rAjakumArI kanakavatI samudra ke prati nadI ke samAna prema, se nATakIya kumAra zrIcandra ke prati umar3a rahI thii| usane pAsa khaDI apanI dhAmAtA ke sAmane lajjA aura saMkoca ko choDakara yaha bAta prakaTa kara dii| ahA ! kitanA sundara svarUpa hai| mahAmahima isa udAra zUravIra, dhIra aura gaMbhIra puruSa ko maiMne merA jIvana-sAthI mAna liyA hai| Aja se yahI mere pati haiN| vahAM khaDI maMtrI kI kanyA premavato, sArthapati kI kanyA dhanazrI ne aura nagara
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ seTha kI putrI hemazrI ne bhI rAjakumArI kanakavatI kI bAta ke sAtha usI prakAra apane manogata bhAvoM ko bhI vyakta kiyA aura kahA ki jisa mahApuruSa kI chAyA bhI aisI manohara hai to sAkSAt svarUpa kA to kahanA hI kyA ? dhAya mAtA ne una sakhiyoM ke vicAroM kI prasaMzA kI aura kahA ki-maiM rAjAjI se preraNA karake apane maMtriyoM ko kuzasthala bhejakara, vivAha ke lie kumAra zrIcandra ko zrAmaMtrita karavA duuNgii| kumAra ne ina sAre vicAroM ko sunakara apane mana meM vicAra kiyA-yadi maiM yahAM kucha dera aura ThaharA to mujhe yahAM koI na koI avazya pahacAna legA, isalie aba yahAM se cala denA cAhie / yaha socakara vaha vahAM se Age ko calA / bahuta sA mArga taya karane para use dUra se eka ora nagarI dikhAI dii| vizrAma kI icchA se usane pAsa hI ke eka yakSa-maMdira meM praveza kiyaa| vahAM pahale se hI sira para hAtha dhare koI ciMtAtura vyakti baiThA thaa| use dekhakara kumAra ne pUchA "bhAI tuma kauna ho isa nagarI kA kyA nAma hai ? aura tuma itane cantAtura kyoM dikhAI dete ho"| usane eka lambI sAMsa lekara kahA-pathika ! yaha kAnti nAma kI nagarI hai| mahArAja narasiMha deva isake
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 266 ) zAsaka haiM / saba kalAoM meM nipuNa, rUpavatI, viduSI priyaMgumaMjarI nAma kI unake eka putrI hai| aba Apa ciMtA kA kAraNa bhI sunalo yahAM se naiRtya koNa meM hemapura nAma kA nagara hai / vahAM makaradhvaja nAmaka kA rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usake madanapAla nAma kA eka putra hai / vaha yuvAvasthA meM eka dina apane gavAkSa meM baiThA caurAhe kI chaTA ko nihAra rahA thA / itane meM usane eka yoginI ko jAte hue dekhA / usane use apane pAsa bulAkara pUchA mAI ! kahAM seI ho ? aura kahAM jAtI ho koI Azcarya kI ghaTanA ho to sunAo / yoginIne kahA- maiM kAMtinagarI se AtI hU~ / kuzasthalapura kI tarapha jA rahI huuN| maiM eka apUrva dRzya tumheM dikhAtI huuN| ise tuma dekho - aisA kaha kara usane kisI strI kA netra hArI citra dikhalAyA / rAjakumAra madanapAla ne usa citra ko ekaTaka dekhate hue yoginI se usakA paricaya pUchA ki batAo - yaha kisakA adbhuta citra hai ? yoginI ne kahA kAntipurI ke rAjA narasiMha deva kI rAjakumArI priyaMgumaMjarI kA yaha citra hai / yaha gugaMdhara kalAcArya se zrIcandra kumAra
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 270 ) kI tArIpha sunakara usa para Asakta ho gaI hai / usIke Adeza se zrIcandra kA citra lAne ko kuzasthalapura jA rahI hU~ / madanapAla ne priyaMgumaMjarI ke citra ko lene ke liye bhArI kozIza kI, paraMtu vaha saphala na ho sakA, aura yoginI calI gaI / madanapAla kAmajvara se pIDita hokara dubalA hone lagA / mitroM ne usake pitA se asalI hAlata kaha dI / unane kAnti- nareza se unakI kanyA kI mAMganI kI, kintu rAjA narasiMha ne usa mAMganI ko ThukarA dii| isa bAta ko jAnakara madanapAla atyadhika pIr3ita huA / pathika ! vahI maiM madanapAla hU~ / puSpa dvArA AkRSTa bhauMre kI taraha usa niMdya sundarI ke rUpa se khIMcA huA maiM yahAM AyA hU~ / 1 yahAM Akara maiM rAja- mAlI ke makAna meM ThaharA / mAlina hamezA rAjakumArI ke pAsa jAtI thI / usake sAtha maiMne priyaMgumaMjarI ke pAsa saMdezA bhejA ki - hemapura kA rAjakumAra tumhAre citra ko dekhakara tumhAre mohapAza meM baMdhA huA yahAM AyA hai| kRpA karake darzana de do /
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 271 ) __' mAlina ne jAkara merA saMdezA rAjakumArI se kaha sunaayaa| mere prati anurAga baDhAne ke liye koI upAya usane vAkI nahIM chodd'aa| khUna pralomana diyA magara vaha Tasa se masa na huI mAlina ne jaba use yaha kahA ki duniyAM meM aimA catura AdamI khojane para bhI nahIM milegA taba usane muskarAkara bolane ke liye apane hoMTha khole| usane kahA, "mAlina ! agara tujhe usakI dakSatA kA itanA garva hai to le dekha, maiM abhI usakI caturAI kA patA lagA letI huuN|" ___yaha kaha kara usane puSpa-rAzi meM se lAla kanera ke eka puSpa ko uThAliyA, aura use donoM kAnoM meM dhAraNa kara use dekhe binA hI dUra pheMka diyA / isake bAda usane eka kamala uThAyA aura phira use dekhakara apanI chAtI se lagA liyaa| phira usane mAlina se kahA, "he mugdhe ! tU usake pAsa jA aura maiMne jo kucha abhI tere sAmane kiyA hai usakA unnara laa| isake bAda ora kucha patA lgaaveNge|" mAlina ne ghara Akara sArI bAteM mujhe kaha dii| parantu maiM rAjakumArI ke bhAvoM ko na samajha sakA aura na usakA uttara hI de skaa| kyA karU~? kahAM jAUM?
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 272 ) isa prakAra usakI cintA meM DUbA, isa yakSamaMdira meM A baiThA huuN| kyoMki maiMne kisI se .yaha suna rakkhA hai ki rAjakumArI sadaiva yahAM AyA karatI hai| parantu hatabhAgI hone ke kAraNa merA usase yahAM bhI milApa nahIM hotA kAraNa ki jaba vaha yahAM para darzanArtha AtI hai taba usake sAtha kI pratihAriNiyeM mujhe Thoka pITakara mandira se bAhira nikAla detI haiN| he bhAI ! yaha maiM apanA dukhar3A kisake Age roU~ ? tuma mujhe bar3e dayAlu aura paropakArI mAlUma dete ho, ataH kRpA kara mujhe koI upAya btaao| ____ madanapAla kI yaha bAta suna kara kumAra ko bar3I dayA AI aura usane apane manameM vicAra kiyA, avazya guru guNaMdharAcArya kA pahale kabhI idhara AnA huA hai| aho ! rAjakumArI kI caturAI kA kyA kahanA ? isane apane bhAva puSpoM dvArA pragaTa kiye haiN| lAla-puSpa ke samAna maiMne tumako apane meM rakta svayaM kAnoM dvArA sunA hai magara maiM tumhArI ora na to dekhatI hU~ aura na tumheM sthAna hI detI huuN| dUsarA jo kamala puSpa uThAyA usakA bhI bhAva yaha hai ki kamala ke samAna zubhra aura sugandhita kisI vyakti ko jo svayaM mujha se virakta hai parantu jise maiM prANapaNa se cAhatI hU~ aura jisake guNa maiMne kAnoM se sune haiM use maiMne apane hRdaya meM sthAna de diyA hai| kanera
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 273 ) ke lAla puSpa jaise tuma madanapAla ho, aura kamala puSpa je se vaha kumAra zrIcandra haiN| usane uparokta bhAva aise. pragaTa kiye the parantu apane ko buddhimAn samajhane vAlA vyakti itanA bhI na samajha sakA khaira / aba ise aisI salAha denI cAhiye jisase isake mana ko saMtoSa ho / phira kumAra ne usa madanapAla se kahA, "bhAI aba kyA karoge ? kyA tumhArI kabhI cAra AMkhe huI haiM ?" usane uttara diyA, "pathika ! na to maiMne use kabhI dekhA na usane mujhe kabhI dekhA hai / mitra ! tumhI batAyo yaha merI manovAJchA kara pUrNa hogI ! tuma paropakArI ho ataH mujhe koI mArga dikhlaao| itane meM zaMkha kI dhvani sunAI do| ve donoM vahAM se uTha kara upavana meM cale gaye aura mandira kI ora dRSTi gar3A kara kisI per3a kI Ar3a meM khar3e ho gye| itane meM sakhiyAM sameta rAjakumArI gAje-bAje ke sAtha AI aura mandira meM praviSTa huI / vahAM para khUba nRtya aura gAna hone lgaa| mRdaMga, bAMsuriye aura bINAe~ bajane lgii| mandira kucha hI kSaNa meM gAna-gRhasA pratIta hone lgaa| isI bIca meM dhUlidhUsara vastra pahine kisI strI ne zIghra hI mandira meM praveza kiyaa| usake praveza karate hI
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 274 ) nAca gAna saba banda hogayA / kucha hI samaya ke bAda vahAM se hAyare ! kI zrAvAz2a ke sAtha rone kI AvAja sunAI dii| rotI huI eka sakhI zIghratA se mandira ke bAhara nikala kara usa upavana meM AI / ___ use dekha kumArane pUchA ? he subhra ! yaha Azcarya kArI raMga meM bhaMga kaise huA ? kRpA kara kho| mujhe abhI samaya nahIM hai / sakhIne uttara diyA / itane meM dUsarI sakhI Apahu~cI aura usane pahalI sakhI se kahA, "bahana jaldI jAo aura zIghra hI kele ke patte le Ayo / rAjakumArI behoza par3I hai|" yaha suna vaha zIghra hI gaI aura kele ke pace lAkara usane use de diye| bAda meM usane praznakartA se kahA, 'bhadra ! suno isa hamArI svAminI ne apanI sakhI ko yoginI ke veSa meM kuzasthala bhejA thA / kAraNa ki yaha kaI dinoM se zrIcandra para Asakta hai / isane apanA prema prakaTa karane ke liye apanA citra taiyAra karavA kara zrIcandra ke pAsa bhejA thA parantu vaha daivayoga se vahAM na milA / yaha abhI abhI jo malina vezadhAriNI strI mandira meM praviSTa huI hai vahI kuzasthala se lauTI hai / isane jo jo huA vaha saba abhI isI mandira meM rAjakumArI ko kaha sunAyA hai|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (275) usake nirAzA bhare vacanoM ko sunakara kumArI mUrchita hogaI hai aura usI ko hozameM lAne ke liye yaha sArI daur3adhUpa ho rahI hai / usI ke soca meM yaha sArA ronA cillAnA ho rahA hai| yahI bAta raMga meM bhaMga kA kAraNa huI hai| na jAne aba kyA hogA ? aisA kaha kara vaha apanI sakhI ke sAtha calI gii| - una saba ke vahA~ se cale jAne ke bAda rAjakumArI ke sAtha vivAha na karane kI icchAvAle kumAra zrIcandra ne madana pAla se kahA, "bhAI ! tuma vyartha hI rAjyasukha aura vaibhava ko chor3a kara idhara udhara bhaTaka rahe ho / yadi isake binA tumheM saratA hI na ho to merI salAha suno|" __ saMsAra meM dhana hI eka aisI vastu hai jisase sAre manoratha siddha ho jAte haiM binA isake saba niSphala hai / yaha suna kara madanapAla ne kahA, agara dhana ho to yaha upAya kisa rIti se saphala ho sakatA hai ? - zrIcandra kumAra usako lekara vahAM se dUra calA gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane kahA ki jo bAta rAjakumArI kI sakhI ne kahI hai usIke AdhAra para hameM yaha sArA jAla phailAnA hogA / tuma kumAra zrIcandra bano aura maiM tumhArA sevaka / phira nagara meM caleM aura kirAye se makAna lekara
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 276 ) raheM / vahAM para tuma yAcakoM ko vizeSakara ke guptadAna denA / isase tumhArI prasiddhi apane ApahI ho jaaygii| isake bAda maiM tumhArI sahAyatA ke liye aise aise kArya karUgA jisase rAjA ko yaha bAta mAlUma ho jAyagI ki zrIcandra cupake se apane nagara se yahAM AyA hai / isake Age tumhAre bhAgya hI pramANa haiM, kyoMki, sabase bar3hakara bhAgya hI eka aisI zakti hai jo manuSya ko isa jIvanasaMgrAma meM saphala aura niSphala banAtI hai| yaha sunakara madana atyanta prasanna huaa| una donoM ne jaisA vicArA vaisA hI kiyA / madana makAna ke UparI bhAga meM baiThA rahatA thA, aura kumAra dvAra para dvArapAla ke ke rUpa meM baiThA ucita kAryavAhI kiyA karatA thaa| zrIcandra ke dAna kI vAhavAhI sAre zahara meM phaila cukI thii| choTe-bar3e, dhanI-nirdhana, sabala-nirbala sabhI kI jabAna para usIkA nAma thA / zanaiH zanaH usakI yazorAzi zAradIya candrikA ke taraha rAjA ko bhavya sudhAlipta rAjya prAsAda meM bhI phaila gii| rAjA bhI apane nagara meM zrIcandra kA Agamana sunakara bahuta prasanna huaa| usane apane maMtriyoM ko usake pAsa bhejakara Ane jAne kA mArga khola diyaa|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (in 200+) kumAra ne madana ko yahI upadeza diyA ki tuma yogI kI bhAMtI maunI bane raho / basa yahI tumhArA kAma haiM / avaziSTa sabhI kAma mere sipurda haiN| sAre kAma dvArapAla rUpI kumAra ne apane upara lekara apane cAturya se, sAre nagara ko rAjA, rAjakanyA aura maMtriyoM vagairaha sabhI ko khuza kara diyA / rAjA usake caraNoM se itanA prasanna huA ki vaha svayaM jAkara use apanI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karane kI prArthanA karane lagA parantu kumAra rUpadhArI madana upara se AnAkAnI karatA rahA / anta meM bar3e kaSTa se rAjA ne use apanI kanyA se vivAha karane ke liye rAjI kiyA / dvArapAla ne maMtriyoM se kahA ki Apa vivAha karane meM dera na karo - zIghra hI isa kAma ko pUrNa karo / rAjA ne dUsare dina ho godhUlika lagna niyata kara diyA aura do jagahoM para vivAha kI sAmagrI ikaTThI karalI | zrIcandra ke vivAha ke upalakSa meM puravAsiyoM ne prasanna ho kara zIghra hI nagarI ko anekoM prakAra se sajAkara amarapurIsA banA diyA / madana khuzI ke mAre phUlA na samAtA thA. pauphaTa ne se pahale hI vaha uTha kara apane nitya ke dhArmika kRtyoM
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (278) se nivRtta ho cukA thA / vaha apane hRdaya meM kaI prakAra kI AzAeM aura umaMgeM liye apane mahala ke jharokhemeM baiThA caurAhe aura panaghaTa kI zobhA ko nihAra rahA thA / isI bIca meM kucha panihAriyoM ko bAtacIta kI bhanaka usake kAnoM meM par3I / eka sakhI ne dUsarI se kahA, sakhi ! kyoM bhAgI jArahI ho ? dUsarI ne uttara diyA, kyA tumheM yaha mAlUma nahIM hai, ki Aja hamArI rAjakumArI kA vivAha - dina hai / kumAra zrIcandra aura kumArI priyaMgumaMjarI donoM ne AcArya guNadhara se saba prakAra kI zikSA pAI hai / zrataH vivAha ke pahale una donoM meM padminI Adi striyoM ke bheda aura lakSaNoM ke viSaya meM bAtacIta hogI, aura isake pazcAt unakA pANigrahaNa hogA / kAraNa kI zrIcandra usa viSaya ko bhalI prakAra jAnatA hai / ataH yA bar3AbhArI kautuka hogA / isIliye Aja jaldI hai| kAma kAja se nivRtta hokara phira rAjamahala meM jAUMgI | , madana isa vArtAlApa ko sunakara bar3A cintita huA aura usane zrIcandra se yaha sArI bAta kahI, aura yaha bhI kahA ki mitra ! batAo aba kyA kiyA jAya ?" | zrIcandra ne uttara diyA, "mitra ! meM striyoM ke cAroM bhedoM ko thor3A bahuta jAnatA hU~ ataH tuma zIghra
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 276 ) hI use likha kara hRdayaMgama kara lo jisase tumhArA yaha kAma bhI pUrNa ho jAyagA / " madanapAla ne . uttara diyA, "mitra ! aba par3hane likhane kA samaya nahIM rhaa| idhara to lagna velA nikaTAtinikaTa ArahI hai aura aba itane saMkIrNa samaya meM koI bhI bAta kisa taraha yAda kI jA sakatI hai| kahA bhI hai "saMdIpte bhavane tu kUpa-khananaM, pratyudyamaH kiidRshH|" "Aga lage khode kuA, kaise Aga bujhAya / / " yadyapi tuma mujha se umra meM choTe ho lekina rUpa meM samAna hI ho, aura vastrAbhUSaNoM ke dhAraNa karane para aura bhI adhika saundarya ko prApta ho jAoge / ataH merI tumase yahI prArthanA hai ki tuma merA veSa grahaNa kara lo aura tumhArA veSa mujhe de do aura merI jagaha para tuma vivAha karake vivAhita rAjakanyA ko mujhe sauNpdo|" kumAra ne uttara diyA "yadi tumhArI 'aisI hI icchA hai to mujhe yaha bAta bhI svIkAra hai|" phira kyA thA ? madana pAlane usakA dvAra pAla kA veSa dhAraNa kara liyA, magara zrIcandra ne usake vastra na pahane / usane to apane hI vastra aura AbhUSaNoM se apane ko sjaayaa|
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 280 ) idhara vahAM para Akara ke rAja-striyoM ne vaivAhika vidhi ke anusAra usake ghara para mAMgalika kRtya kiye| isake bAda vaha suvarNa aura ratnoM ke AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karake apane kuNDaloM aura nAmamudrA se zobhAyamAna hAthI para savAra huaaa| sira para sapheda chatra lagAyA gayA / caMvara Dhulane lge| suvarNa aura rajata daNDa liye char3IdAra aura caupadAra Age Age calane lge| bandIjana stuti karate hue cala rahe the| bAje baja rahe the| nagara ke loga aura sainikoM kI paMktiyAM Age Age cala rahI thii| bar3e mahotsava ke sAtha vaha nagara meM hokara rAjamahala meM phuNcaa| vahAM para tAraka bhaTTa ne use pahacAna liyA aura usakI prazaMsA meM bola uThA,. tajhyA vivAha samae, dhanavai pamuhANa aTThakannANaM / siricando siddhighare, jo diTTho so imo jayau / / yaha sunakara rAjA vagairaha ne use khUba dAna diyA aura kumAra ko godI meM lekara sajA siMhAsana para baiTha gayA / kumAra ke rUpa,nAma-mudrA aura kuNDaloM ko bArabAra dekhate hue rAjA ne rAjakumArI ko dUsare siMhAsana para biThAkara koI zAstrIya carcA cher3ane kI AjJA pradAna kI / pAThaka usa carcA ko agale prakaraNa meM dhyAna se suneM /
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAvya-zAstra-vinodena, kAlo gacchati dhImatAm / vyasanena ca mUrkhANAM, nidrayA kalahena ca // / athoda-paNDita strI-puruSoM kA samaya kAvyoM kI evaM zAstroM kI carcA ke vinoda meM haMsI khuzI se bItatA hai, to mUroM kA samaya jUA, tAsa, bhAMga Adi ke vyasana meM, nIMda meM, yA lar3AI jhagar3e meM hI bItatA hai| bhojana ke bAda kA samaya thA / sUrya kI gati apUrva ho rahI thii| ghAma se bacane ke liye makAnoM meM khasakhasa kI TATiyoM para gaMgA-gulAbajala ke chir3akAva ho rahe the| unase moThI tara khuzabU ke sAtha ThaMDI havA kI lahareM nikala 2 kara dila aura dimAga ko tara kara rahI thiiN| koI aMgar3AiyAM lete gharoM meM sote par3e the| koI parAI
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 252 ) nindA vArtA meM lage hue gapa-sapa lagA rahe the| koI apane hI bhaviSya kI cintA meM lIna ho rahe the| koI tAsa, caupar3a, sataraMja ke kheloM ke sAtha jUe ke dAMva dhara kara lakSmI ko idhara se udhara kara rahe the| koI bIr3I, bhAMga Adi ke vyasanoM se vipattiyoM kA anubhava karate hue bhI unhIM meM majA lUTa rahe the dukAnadAra gAhakoM ke Ane kI rAha dekhate 2 samaya bItA rahe the| kaI dhArmika jana sAmAyika meM, svAdhyAya meM, evaM bhagavAna ke nAma jApa meM tanmaya ho rahe the| kar3e dhUpa ke kAraNa bAhara nikalane ko jI nahIM cAhatA thaa| gRha-lacimayAM bhojana se nipaTa kara sIne-pirone, nahAne-dhone, evaM sone-pone ke kAmoM meM lagI huI apanI sughar3atA ko dikhA rahI thiiN| - aise dupaharI ke. samaya meM kAMtipurI ke rAjA narasiMha ko rAja-sabhA meM hemapura ke rAjakumAra-banAvaTI zrIcandrake badale meM caritanAyaka kumAra zrIcandra rAjakumArI priyaMgumaMjarI ke sAtha lagna ke dina apane prauDha pANDitya kA pradarzana karA rahe the / isa apUrva prasaMga ko dekhane sunane ke like rAjA ne nAgarika strI-puruSoM ko bhI AmaMtrita kiye the| rAja-sabhA khacAkhaca bharI huI thii| sabakI AMkheM aura kAna rAjakumAra ke rUSa aura jJAna ko naMbara de rahe the|
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . ( 5 ) pitA kI AjJA se rAjakumArI priyaMzumaMjarI ne sabhA ko sAkSI banAte hue kumAra se striyoM ke bheda aura lakSaNa puuche| uttara meM kumAra zrIcandra ne kahA:-"ayi paNDite ! rAjakanye ! padminI, hastinI, citriNI aura zaMkhinI aise striyoM ke cAra bheda hote hai| eka 2 bheda ke cAra 2 upabheda bhI hote haiN| aise kula solaha bheda zAstroM meM batAye gaye haiN| .. inake lakSaNa gaMdha se, aMgopAMgoM se gati se, dAMtoM se, netroM se, Adi 2 prakAroM se jAne jAte haiN| usakA svarUpa saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai pahalA bheda padminI kA hotA hai-usake zarIra se kamala kI sI sugaMdhI nikalatI hai, sArA zarIra sundara hotA hai, usameM bhI mukha kI zobhA vizeSa hotI hai| vaha haMsa kI taraha calatI hai| usake mogare kI kaliyoM ke jaise sundara suDaula svaccha dAMta hote haiN| mAthe meM cikane salone zyAma-sundara lambe 2 bAla hote haiN| moTe 2 usake netra aura stana hote haiM / padminI kI nIMda AhAra, kAmavAsanA, pasInA krodha Adi anya hote haiN| dUsarA bheda hastinI kA hotA hai usake zarIra meM hAthI ke mada jaisI gaMdha hotI hai| hathinI ke jaisI usakI
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 284 ) mastacAla hotI hai| dAMta bar3e keza kucha moTe, stana aura A~kheM kucha choTI 2 hotI haiM / hastinI kI nIMda gaharI AhAra kAma-vAsanA pasInA krodha Adi kucha adhika : tIsarA bheda citriNI kA hotA hai usake zarIra se aneka prakAra kI gaMdha nikalatI hai| usakI sAthaleM suDaula hotI haiN| dAMta aura keza usa ke sUkSma hote haiN| tIkhI usa kI AMkheM hotI haiN| uce usake stana hote haiN| citriNI kI thor3I nIMda caTapaTA thoDA AhAra, aneka vilAsa, madhyama prakAra kA pasInA Adi hote haiN| .. cauthA bheda zaMkhinI kA hotA hai-usake zarIra se machalI kI sI gaMdha nikalatI hai| stanoM meM sundaratA hotI hai / gadhI kI taraha calatI he / moTe laMbe usake dAMta hote haiM / usakA kezapAza lUkhA aura moTA hotA hai| AMkheM pIlI pIlI sI hotI hai / khUba sonevAlI, khUba khAnevAlI, khUba vAsanA-vikAravAlI, aura khUba pasInevAlI zaMkhinI strI hotI hai| krodha to usakA bahuta dIrgha kAla taka calatA rahatA hai| " . . . padminI priya-puSpaudhA, hastinI maiktika-priyA / .. citriNI priyaMbhUSA ca, zaMkhinI kalaha-priyA //
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (. 285 ) .. padminI kA phUloM se pyAra hotA hai.| hasvinI ko motI pyAre lagate haiM / citriNI ko alaMkAra aura zaMkhinI ko jhagar3A karanA hI acchA lagatA hai| padminI kA hAtha kamala jaisA, hastinI kA zaMkha jaisA, citriNI kA magara jaisA, aura zaMkhinI kA hAtha matsya jaisA hotA hai| ___he bAle ! aba striyoM ke zubha aura azubha lakSaNoM se inake bheda suno / sAdhAraNatayA zubha aura azubha lakSaNoM ke anusAra unake do bheda hote haiN| eka to zubhA aura dUsarI azubhA / ____ pUrNa--candramA ke samAna mukhavAlI, bAlasUrya ke samAna kAntivAlI, bar3e cehare vAlI aura lAla lAla hoThoM vAlI kanyA 'zubhA' kahalAtI hai| jisa strI ke hAtha meM aMkuza, kuDala aura cakra hote haiM. vaha putravatI aura rAjA kI rAni hotI hai| jisake hAtha meM toraNa aura prAkAra kA cinha hotA hai vaha nIca kula meM paidA hone para bhI rAnI banatI hai| jisake hAtha meM mandira, kamala, cakra, toraNa, chatra aura kubha hotA hai vaha avazya rAjA kI rAnI banatI hai jisakI hathelI meM mora kA chAtA dikhAI detA hai vaha strI putrapaune vAlI hokara bahuta phalatI
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phalatI hai aura rAnI banatI hai| jo strI hariNI ke samAna dRSTivAlI, komala agavAlI, hariNI ke samAna gardana aura udara vAlI tathA haMsI ke samAna cAla vAlI hotI hai vaha avazya rAnI hotI hai| jisa striI ke ghugharAle sAla aura gola muha tathA dakSiNa kI ora morI vAlI nAbhi hotI hai vaha bar3I hI prema pAtra hotI hai| jisakI uMgaliye bar3I bar3I aura lambe lambe keza hote haiM vaha bhI bar3I umra vAlI aura dhana dhAnya se bharapUra hotI hai| jo strI kRSNa kI taraha zyAma, campaka puSpa ke samAna gaura varNavAlI snigdha aMga aura badanavAlI hotI hai vaha bar3I sukhI hotI hai / jisa strI ke ha~sane para lalATa meM svastika kA cinha hotA hai to vaha hajAroM vAhanoM savAriyoM kI svAminI hotI hai| jisake bAMe pArzva meM, gale meM, athavA stanoM para masse, tila Adi koI cinha ho to vaha sarva prathama putra paidA karatI hai jo strI kama pasIne vAlI, thor3e roeM vAlI, kama AhAra aura kama nidrAvAlI hotI hai aura jisake zarIra para roe nahIM hote haiM vaha uttama 'lakSaNoM vAlI kahI jAtI hai| jisa strI ke jAMghoM stanoM aura hoThoM para roe hote haiM vaha zIghra hI vidhavA hI jAtI hai| jisakI pITha meM bhaurI hotI hai vaha apane pati kA nAza kara detI hai| hadaya meM bhAvata (bhaurI) . . . ... . .. . . . .. .
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAlI pavitratA aura kamara meM bhauMrI bAlI strI svairilI hotI hai| jisako lalATa, peTa aura yoni (gudyAtthAna) lambI hotI hai vaha apane pati, sasura ora devara ke ' liye ghAtaka hotI hai| manuSya ko cAhiye ki vaha kAlI jIbhavAlI, lambe hoThoM vAlI, pIlI AMkhoM vAlI, vardhara AvAja vAlI, atyanta gaurI aura atyanta kAle raMga kI ina chaH prakAra kI striyoM ke sAtha vivAha na kare / jisa strI ke binA haMse bhI gAloM meM gaDDhe par3ate haiM aisI strI bar3I vyabhicAriNI hotI hai aura vaha kabhI bhI apane pati ke ghara nahIM ThaharatI / jisa strI kI kaniSTikA aura anAmikA uMgalo yadi pRthvI ko na chUtI ho to vaha avazya hI yuvAvasthA meM jAroM ke sAtha ramaNa karatI hai isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| jisake jaisA mukha ho vaisA hI. gupta sthAna ho, jaisI AMkheM ho vaisI hI kamara ho, jase hAtha hoM vaise hI paira hoM, bAhuoM ke jaisI hI jaMghAeM hoM aura jo kaue ke. samAna svara vAlI kaue ke sadRza jAMdhoMvAlI pITha meM roe vAlI bar3e, bar3e dAMtavAlI ho vaha kanyA vivAha ke bAda dasa mahine meM hI pati ke mRtyu kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra vikaTa aMguliyoM vAlI chide chide paira vAlI, dhama dhama calane vAlI, aisI strI
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (288 ) vaira basAne vAlI hotI hai| ati dIrgha, attihasva, prati sthUla, atikRza, ati--gaura aura ati-kRSNa, aise chaH taraha ke bhaga, durbhaga kahalAte haiN| kachue kI pITha ke samAna unnata, hAthI ke skandha samAna, kamala ke patte ke samAna, susaMvRta, anuSNa aura ambara ke samAna sadvRtta, ye chaH prakAra ke bhaga subhaga kahalAte haiN| aba kumAra vivAha ke yogya aura vivAha ke ayogya striyoM ke lakSaNa batalAte haiN| pInorU pInagaMDA, laghusamadazanA, dakSiNAvarta-nAbhiH / snigdhAMgI cAru-subhraH, pRthukaTijaghanA, susvarA cArukezI / kUrma pRSThA--hyanuSNa-dviradasama-pRthu skaMdhabhAgA suvRttA sA kanyA padmanetrA, subhaga-guNayutA nityamudvAha-yogyA / / arthAt- puSTa jaMghoMvAlI, praphulla aura puSTa gAloM vAlI, choTe choTe barAbara dAMtoM kI paMkivAlI, dakSiNa kI ora bhaMvarIyukta nAbhivAlI, snigdha zarIra vAlI, sundara bhauMhoMvAlI, vizAla-jadhana vAlo, madhura-svara evaM sundarakezoMvAlI, subhaga-paga ke samAna vikasita netroMvAlI aisI pradhAna guNavatI kanyA vivAha ke yogya hotI hai| vivAha ke ayogya striyoM ke sAmudrika-lakSaNa ye haiM::: piMgAkSI, pUpagaMDA khara-paruSaravA, sthUlajadhordhva-kezI ke lamboSThI, dIyAtrA praviraladazanA sthmsaalvosstthjihaa|
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 286 ) zuSkAMgI saMhitabhra viSama-kucayugA, nAsikAkAnta-vakbA sA kanyA varjanIyA sukha-sutarahitA bhraSTazIlAca nArI // __ arthAt-pIle netroM vAlI, pUe ke samAna chidrayukta gAloM vAlI, gadhe ke samAna bhArI AvAja vAlI / moTI jA~ghoM vAlI, khaDe kezoMvAlI, lambe hoTha aura muMha vAlI, choTe choTe dA~toM vAlI, zyAma raMga ke tAlu, jheTha aura jIbhavAlI, sUkhe durbala zarIravAlI, choTI bhauMhaiM aura choTe bar3e stanoM vAlI, laMbI cauDI-nAka vAlI, zIlabhraSTa kanyA ke sAtha vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye / __ zAstra to vivAha ke bAda bhI ayogya strI ke tyAga kI AjJA detA hai / jaise:vivAda-zIlAsanamarda-sUriNI, parAnukUlA parapAka-pAkinIm / AkrozinI zUnyagRhopadezinI, tyajasva bhAyAdaza putra-putriyIm // arthAtaH--rAta dina kalaha aura vivAda karane vAlI, dUsaroM ke anukUla calane vAlI, dUsaroM ke yahA~ khAnA pakAne vAlI, nindA karane vAlI, sUne ghara meM sone vAlI strI ko cAheM vaha dasa putra va putriyoM vAlI. hI kyoM na ho use binA vicAra kie hI tyAMga denA caahiye| . isa prakAra kumAra zrIcandra ne priyaMgumaMjarI ke praznoM kA sundara aura spaSTa rUpa se uttara de use saMtusta kara
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (260 ) diyaa| priyaMgumaMjarI ne bhI prasanna hokara unake gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| vivAha maMDapa meM kumAra kA vidhi"pUrvaka prauMkhaNa (parIkSaNa yA pokhanA) Adi ke hojAne para mAtRkA sthAna para varavadhU ko lAyA gyaa| zAstrokta vidhi se karaNIya aura AvazyakIya kRtyoM ko karake sundara hare bAMso se banI, cAroM konoM meM cAra kalazoM vAlI caMvarI meM agni kI sAkSI se phere phirAye gaye / daheja meM yathAyogyaM sonA, cAMdI, maNi, ratna, dAsa, dAsI, hAthI, ghor3e rAjA ne bar3e bhArI utsAha ke sAtha diye| dhUmadhAma se savArI ke sAtha zrIcandra aura priyaMgumaMjarI ko unake nivAsasthAna para le jAyA gayA / logoM ne paraspara isa prakAra kahA rUpa, vidyA, kula, buddhi aura guNoM meM yaha kumAra eka hI hai vaise hI yaha rAjakanyA bhI sauMdarya aura zIla meM eka hI hai| ina donoM kA saMyoga suvarNa ke sAtha ratna kA, indra ke sAtha indrANI kA, rati ke sAtha kAmadeva kA rohiNI ke sAtha candra kA aura ratnAdevI ke sAtha sUrya kA jaisA sundara yoga huA hai unhIM ke samAna ina donoM kA pArasparika sambandha bhA utanA hI prazaMsanIya huA hai|
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (281 ) kumAra zrIcandra vivAha ke mAMgalika kRtyoM se nivRtta "hokara ghara meM praveza karake, sabako yathAsthAna sthApana karake, yAcakoM ko dAna dekara ke apane mahala meM vizrAma ke lie calA gayA / pUjya patideva ke mahala meM A jAne para sundarI priyaMgumaijarI bhI pati ke pAsa prasannatA ke phUla bakheratI "huI pahu~ca gaI / kAvyAlApa aura sAhitya carcA ho rahI thI / paraspara eka dUsare ke pAMDitya kA paricaya ho rahA thA / mukhAvalokana aura saMbhASaNa ke Ananda kA amRta piyA jA rahA thA / laharAtI huI Ananda kI laharoM se ve donoM kisI anirvacanIya sukha kA anubhava kara rahe the itane meM madanapAla ne vahAM pahu~ca kara AMkha ke izAre se zrIcandra ko pratijJA kI yAda dilA dii| zrIcandra apanI pratijJA ko yAda karake zauca ke bahAne se jyoMhI mahala se nikalA, priyaMgumaMjarI bhI pAnI lekara usake pIche pIche calI / kumAra ne use vahIM roka diyaa| khuda Upara se nIce calA aayaa| apane kuNDala, mudrikA evaM prAcIna "veza ko lekara bolA-mitra ! maiMne tumhArI manobhilASA pUrNa kara dI hai / maiM anyatra jAtA huuN| aba gRha saravaNa kA bhAra tumhArI yogyatA para nirbhara hai|
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (252.) madanapAla ne uttara diyA-bhAI ! tumane mere lie saba kucha kiyA / maiM badulA nahIM cukA sktaa| eka prakAra se Apane mujhe jIvana dAna diyA hai / aba Apa apanI icchAnusAra jA sakate ho / pratyeka vyakti kA kaSTa dUra karane meM samartha bane raho, yahI merA hArdika AzIvAda hai / kumAra zrIcandra bAhara nikala gyaa| madanapAla ne prasannatA ke sAtha A~khoM meM suramA lagAyA, pAna cabAyA, kumAra ke vivAha kA veza dhAraNa kara, cirakAla kI abhilASA pUrNa karane karane ke lie, bhArI umaMga ko hRdaya meM liye vaha mahala meM phuNcaa| ajIba prakAra se Ate aura baiThate hue nisteja madana ko dekhakara priyaMgumaMjarI ke mana meM saMdeha huaa| vaha vijalI kI taraha camaka kara bAhara nikala gii| usane apanI saMkhiyoM se kahA-yaha ajanabI puruSa mere mahala meM kauna ghusa AyA hai| arI sakhiyoM ! jarA dekho to shii| vezabhUSA to mere patideva ke jaisI hI mAluma hotI hai parantu vyavahAra, AcaraNa aura sUrata meM jamIM AsamAna kA antara ho gayA hai / sakhiyoM ne kahA-svAmini ! Apa pAgala to nahIM ho gaI haiM jo isa prakAra kaha rahI haiN| bhalA pati ke sivAya yahA~ abhI dUsarA puruSa kauna A yA hai.? unakI vezabhUSA se hI nirNaya kara lenA cAhatA
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 263) priyaMgumaMjarI ne sakhiyoM ko vizvAsa dilAte hue kahA-sakhiyoM! agara tuma merI bAtoM kA vizvAsa nahIM karatI ho to tuma svayaM jAkara use pahale kI bAtacIta aura prema bhareM vacanoM ko pUcho, aura usake muMha se kahalAo / isa prakAra usakI jA~ca karake dekho, ki vaha vahI hai yA dUsarA / * sakhiyoM ne AjJA pAkara vaisA hI kiyaa| ukti pratyukti ke anantara unako yaha nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha vaha zrIcandra nahIM hai / yaha to koI dUsarA chalI puruSa hai / taba ve vahA~ se bAhara calI AI aura kahane lagIMsvAmini ! vAstava meM ApakA kahanA saca hai / yaha koI anya hI hai| hameM dvArapAla se jAkara pUchanA cAhie / yaha kahakara ve dvArapAla ke sthAna para pahu~cI magara unheM vaha bhI dikhAI na diyaa| yaha dekha sakhiyoM ko vahIM chor3akara rAjakumArI svayaM apanI mAtA ke pAsa calI gaI isa prakAra putrI ko AI dekha mAtA ko kucha sandeha huA, aura usane nikaTa se pUchA-beTI ! kuzala to hai ? tuma aisI hAlata meM aise kaise calI AI ho ? dukhI hRdaya se rAjakumArI ne uttara diyA-mAtA jI ! bar3A anartha ho gayA hai| jinako merI jindagI sadA ke lie sauMpI thI ve to kahIM dikhAI nahIM dete| parantu unakI jagaha koI anya hI
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 24.) vyakti unakA veza banAkara pA upasthita, huA hai| yaha sunakara mAtA bar3I dukhI huI / mA~ ne rAjA se sArA hAla kaha sunAyA / rAjA bhI isa dukhadAyaka adbhuta ghaTanA ko sunakara atIva dukho huA / dUsare dina prAtaHkAla. usa puruSa ko bulAkara bar3e gaura se dekhA / rAjA ko bhI nizcaya ho gayA, ki yaha koI anya vyakti pratIta hotA hai| apane vizvAsa ko dRDha karane ke lie rAjA ne eDala aura mudrikA dikhAne ko khaa| ve donoM cIjeM to zrIcaMdra, ke sAtha calI gaI thIM ataH vaha na dikhA sakA / padminI Adi striyoM ke sambandha meM pUchA to usakA jabAva bhI vaha na de skaa| rAjA ne nArAja hokara gIlI baitoM se pITane kI AjJA apane sipAhiyoM ko de dii| baiMta uThate hI vaha thara thara kA~pane lagA aura mAre Dara ke usane rAjA ko vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| ____ vaha kahane lagA-merA nAma madanapAla hai| rAjakumArI ke citra ko dekhakara mohita hogyaa| rAjakumArI ke citra ko pAne ke udyoga meM maiM yahAM aayaa| merI eka brahmacArI bAbA se bheMTa huI / usane merA dukhaDA sunakara mere hI kahane se merA veSa banAkara isa kanyA se vivAha kiyA pUrva pratijJAnusAra usa paropakArI brahmacArI ne mujhe duheja sameta isa kanyA ko sauMpa dI / vaha kahIM calA gayA
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 265 ) patA nahIM vaha aba kahAM hai / usI kI buddhi se, maiMne itanA rAstA pAra kiyaa| isa prakAra usake vacana suna kara rAjA ne aura puravAsiyoM ne kahA-vaha avazya brahmacArI bAbA zrIcandra hI thA, vaha zrIcandra hI thA isameM koI saMzaya nhiiN| upasthita tAraka bhaTTa ne bhI kahA / - rAjA ne zrIcandra kI idhara udhara khoja karavAI parantu vaha kahIM na milA / kumArI priyaMgumaMjarI karuNa vilApa karane lgii| sunane bAloM kI AMkhoM meM bhI AMsU chala chalA gye| usake muMha se nikalanevAle viyogajanya vacana itane dayanIya the, jinakA sunakara pAlatU mayUroM ne nRtya choDa diyA / pAlatU hariNoM ne ghAsa khAnA choDa diyaa| yahAM taka ki usake dukha se sahAnubhUti prakaTa karane ke lie udyAna ke peDoM ne bhI phUloM ke AMsU brsaae| - putrI ko isa prakAra rotI kalapatI dekhakara pitA ke dhairya kA bAMdha bhI TUTa gyaa| rAjA narasiMha. deva apane Apa ko saMbhAla na skaa| vaha ghaDAma se jamIna para gira par3A aura usake vAla. bikhara gye| sArA rAjakIya veSa astavyasta hogyaa| muzkila se hoza meM Ane para
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 266 ) rotro dila ko majabUta karate hue putrI se kahA-beTI mata / dhairya rakho / guNoM kI parIkSA Apatti meM hI hotI hai / dhIraja dharma mitra aru nArI, Apata kAla parakhiye cArI || tuma apane pavitra aura sacce prema para zraddhA aura vizvAsa rkho| vaha avazya hI tumheM milegA, lekina milane para tuma use pahacAna to logI ? putrI ne uttara diyA- pitAjI ! yahAM para jise maiMne dekhA hai, jisake sAtha sumASita goSThI kI hai, usa pati ko maiM bhUla nahIM sakatI huuN| unheM maiM hara taraha se pahacAna sakatI huuN| yaha mudrikA unhoMne mujhe prema pUrvaka dI haiM / ataH jaba taka pati kA milApa na hogA taba taka meM isa mudrikA kI pUjA karatI rahU~gI / idhara rAjA kI AjJA se maMtriyoM ne madanapAla ke pAsa se sArI daheja sAmagrI chIna lii| rAnI dvArA dI huI gUThI usake pAsa na milI taba unhoMne usase pUchAbatAo, vaha mudrikA kahA~ hai ? madana ne uttara diyAsAma dvArA dI gaI aMgUThI to vaha mere pAsa se svayaM le gayA / yaha suna rAjA sahita saba loga bar3e harSita hue
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 267 ) aura kumAra zrIcandra ke paropakAra, dhairya, buddhi tathA sAhasa kI evaM kanyA ke bhAgya kI sarAhanA karane lge| rAjA ne kucha dhana dekara madanapAla ko jindA chor3a diyaa| apane vizvAsapAtra sevakoM ko zrIcandra kI khoja meM bhejaa| AsapAsa ke sAre prAnta chAna DAle / kumAra kA kahIM atApatA na calA / taba ve nirAza hokara lajjita avasthA meM rAjA ke sammukha upasthita hue| rAjA unakI bAta sunakara dIrgha aura garma sAMsa chor3ate hue bolA-kisI acche dina zrIcandra kI khoja meM suyogya maMtriyoM ko kuzasthalapura bhejUMgA / isa prakAra saba apane apane sthAna para cale gaye aura apane apane kAma meM laga gaye /
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grISmaRtu apane pUrNa yauvana para thii| mUrya apanI pracaNDa kiraNoM se jagata ke pratyeka prANI ko tapA rahA thaa| saMtApa se bacane ke liye sabhI prANI Azraya DhUDha rahe the / vizAla vaTa-vRkSa pazu-pakSiyoM kI eka khuza-hAla vastI bana rahA thA / pakSiyoM kA kalarava bar3A hI muhAvanA laga rahA thA / garmI kI adhikatA se pazu-pakSI apane janmajAta vaira ko bhulAkara eka sAtha sUrya ke prakhara-tApa se apanA bacAva kara rahe the| jala ko chor3akara saMsAra kI sabhI vastue~ nIrasa sI pratIta ho rahI thiiN| paropakArI vRkSa saba para chAyA kiye hue svayaM eka tapasvI ke samAna tapa rahe the|
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 264) ese vikaTa samaya meM hamArA caritra nAyaka kumAra zrIcandra zastrAstroM se susajjita kSatriya veza ko dhAraNa karake eka bar3e bhArI jaMgala meM prA nikalA / jora kI pyAsa laga rahI thI / kisI Uce sthAna para caDhakara dUra taka jalAzaya ko DhUDhane ke liye dRSTi daur3AI / kucha hI dUra para eka tAlAba dekhA, usake kinAre eka dIptimaya tejaHpuMja bhI dikhAI diyaa| kumAra vahIM jA phuNcaa| apane aMgoche se jala ko chAnakara pIyA, aura vahAM par3e tejaHpuja saMpanna candrahAsa khaDga ko dekhA / kumAra ne use uThA liyA aura socA yaha kisI deva-manuSya yA vidyAdhara kI talavAra hai| isakA svAmI kauna hai ? yaha jAnane ke liye kumAra ne idhara udhara patA lgaayaa| para koI dikhAI na diyAtaba kumAra ne mAnA ki-yA to koI isa talavAra ko yahAM bhUla gayA hai, yA AkAza meM calate 2 asAvadhAnI se kisI deva-vidyAdharakI par3a gaI mAlUma detI hai| tIkSNatA kI parIkSAke liye pAsa khar3I bAMsa kI jhAr3I para kumAra ne use claaii| nIce kI tarapha muMha kiye laTakatA huA eka AdamI adhakaTA kumAra ko dIkha gayA / vumAra ko bar3A kheda huaa| pazcAttApa karatA huA vaha kahane lagA
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (300) aho ! ajJAna se yaha bhArI pApa mujha se ho gayA / niraparAdhI ko mArane se mujhe naraka meM bhI zAyada sthAna milanA kaThina hai / usa adhamare AdamI ke hAtha meM talavAra pakar3Akara kumAra ne kahA- bhAI ! bhUla meM mere hAtha se tumhAre coTa A gaI hai / maiM aparAdhI hU~ / kSamA karake apanI talavAra le lo, aura jo daNDa denA cAho mujhe de do / I bolane meM asamartha usa adhakaTe AdamI ne talavAra vApasa karate hue izAre se jala kI mAMganI kI / kumAra ne use pAnI lAkara pilAyA / thor3I dera bAda usake prANa-pakheru uDa gaye / kumAra zrIcandra isa durghaTanA se duHkhI huA / binA kucha khAye piye hI vaha Age kI ora baDha gayA / rAta ho calI thI / candrahAsa khaDga hI usakA eka mAtra saMgI thA / mArga ke kaSToM aura anajAna meM huI narahatyA ke duHkha se vaha sadA kI apekSA Aja adhika thaka cukA thA / sAmane use eka saghana vaTa-vRkSa dikhAI diyA kumAra ne usI para apanA paDAva DAla diyA / jyoM hI vaha Asa pAsa dekhatA hai / DAbha ke pula se banI eka zayyA use dikhAI dI / use dekhakara - " avazya hI yahAM koI yAtrI pahile soyA hogA" - aisA socakara kumArane
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 301 ) usa zayyA ko apane sone yogya mAnakara usakI dekhabhAla-paDilehanA kii| zayyA ko UMcI nIcI karake dekhane para usake nIce lakaDiyoM se DhakI eka khokhala kumAra ko dikhAI dii| Azcarya se lakar3iyoM ko haTAkara kSaNa bhara meM vaha sAhasa kA putalA-kumAra usameM utara gayA / vRkSa ke mula meM jA pahu~cA-vahAM para par3I huI eka vizAla patthara kI zilA ko haTA kara nIce ke gaDDhe meM hAtha DAlakara TaTolA to use nIce utarane kI eka sIr3hI kA patA calA / zanaiH zanaiH vaha apanI himmata ke bala para nIce utraa| usake Age eka khoha use dikhAI dii| kumAra bAta kA pakkA, himmata kA dhanI aura pAna kA saccA thA / vaha kabhI nirAza honevAlA jIva na thaa| bhaya to use chU taka nahIM gayA thaa| vaha binA hicakicAhaTa ke usa khoha meM bhI jA ghusaa| vahAM para usane bhUgarbha meM eka vizAla bhavana dekhA / raMgaviraMge ratnoM kI dIpamAlAoM ke prakAza se prakAzita vaha dumaMjilA makAna indradhanuSa kI bhAMti zobhA de rahA thaa| kumAra pahale pahalI maMjila meM ghUmA, phira bAda meM dUsarI maMjila meM pahu~cA / vahAM para taraha taraha kI raMga
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 302 ) viraMgI maNiyoM se jar3e hue, aneka prakAra ke citroM se citrita, deza videza kI manuSyopayogI, dhAtu, kASTha, kAca Adi kI sabhI sAmagriyoM se zobhAyamAna eka susajjita kamare meM jAkara vaha eka ratna - jar3AU palaMga para baiTha gayA / thor3I dera vizrAma kara lene ke pazcAt kumAra ne AsAnI se bhItara ke kamare ke dvAra khola diye, aura vaha usake andara bhI jA ghusaa| vahAM para usane eka baMdarI ko ratna jar3AU palaMga para sote hue dekhA / yaha dekha kara vaha daMga raha gyaa| idhara bAnarI bhI use cakita dekha zayyA ko chor3a ke eka dama uTha khar3I huI, aura Akara usake caraNoM meM gira par3I / usane usake vastra kA acala pakar3a kara palaMga para baiThAyA / palaMga para baiThakara Azcarya cakita kumAra ne usa baMdarI se pUchA " ceSTA se to tuma mAnavI dikhaI par3atI ho aura vaise tuma bAnarI ho yaha kyA bAta hai ? maiM isa rahasya ko jAnanA cAhatA huuN| " yaha suna kara vaha rone lagI aura usane dIvAra meM bane hue eka Ale kI ora izArA kiyA / vaha bAra bAra apane netroM ora Ale kI ora hAtha se izArA kara ke kumAra ko samajhAne lagI / usake izAre se kumAra uTha kara usa Ale kI ora gayA aura usameM se usane jana
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 303 ) bharI huI kuppiyA~ do bAhara nikaalii| eka meM sapheda aura dUsarI meM kAlA ajana bharA huA thaa| usane bAnarI ke saMketa se usakI A~khoM meM kAlA ajana DAla diyaa| usa ajanakI mahimA se vaha sundara divya vastra aura AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kI huI eka kanyA bana gaI / use isa prakAra mAnavI banI dekha Azcarya meM DUbe hue kumAra ne usase pUchA,-"bhadra tuma kauna ho ? aura tumheM kisane aisI dazA meM pahu~cAyA hai ? isa sthAna kA nAma kyA hai ? ina saba bAtoM kA uttara dekara tuma mere sandeha ko dUra kro|" kumAra ke sandeha kA nigakaraNa karatI huI harSa aura lajjA ke vazIbhUta uma kanyA ne kahA "he vIravara ! hemapura ke svAmI makaradhvaja nareza kI mahArAnI madanAvalIke garbha se merA janma huA hai| mAtA pitA ne merA nAma : madanasundarI rakkhA hai| maiM apane bhAI madanapAla kI choTI bahana aura mAtA pitA kI bahuta pyArI beTI hU~ / zuklapakSa meM candrakalA kI taraha dina ba dina bar3hatI huI meM krama se taruNAvasthA ko prApta huii| maiM manuSyoM ke sAmudrika lakSaNoMkI jAnakAra hone ke nAte yaha pratijJA kara cukI thI, ki jo koI puruSa battIsa lakSaNoM se yukta hogA, usIke sAtha vivAha kruuNgii|
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 304 ) eka samaya merA bhAI madanapAla kisI citrapaTa para rAjakumArI priyaMgumaMjarI ke rUpa va saundarya ko dekhakara usa para mohita hogayA, parantu vaha kumArI rAdhAvedha ke karnA kumAra zrIcandra meM pahale se hI prema vAlI thii| isaliye usane madanapAla kI ora kucha bhI dhyAna na diyaa| to bhI merA bhAI priyaMgumaMjarI ke prema meM mohita hokara ghara se kahIM nikala gyaa| prema kA paMtha baDA hI vikarAla hai| kahA bhI hai :dhara moma ke dAMtoM ko Anana se cane loha ke cAru cabAvano hai, manu AMkha vihIna ko dekhano hai bina pAMva ko paMtha calAvano hai| bina * Dora pataMga ur3Avano hai bina 'buddhi' ko pATha paDhAvano hai, yaha prema ko paMtha karAla mahA taravAra kI dhAra pe dhAvano hai| jaba se bhAI madanapAla ghara se nikalA hai, vApasa lauTA hI nhiiN| eka roja mere pitAjI kI rAja-sabhA meM eka baMdI-kavi ne madhura svara se kavana kiyA ki dAna-vyajana kodbhUtaH-zrIcandrasya yazo'nilaH / navyaH ko'pyarthi dhUlInAM, pujaM sammukhamAnayat / /
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 305 ) arthAt - mahArAja pratApasiMha ke ciraMjIvI zrIcandra kumAra ke dAna rUpa paMkhe se paidA hone vAlA koI yaza-rUpa navInavAyu yAcaka rUpa dhUlI samUha ko Apake sanmukha lAyA hai / yaha suna mere pitA hemapura - nareza ne usa kavi kA ucita satkAra karake use vidA kiyA usake bAda maMtriyoM ke sAtha parAmarza karake zrIcandra kumAra ke sAtha merA vivAha karane kA nizcaya kiyA gayA / isa carcA se prasanna manavAlI maiM samavayaska sakhiyoMke sAtha apane phUla bAga meM manoraMjana ke liye gaI / raMgabiraMgI phUloM se mere liye hAra, gajare, karNaphUla, Adi sakhiyoM ne taiyAra kiye| itane meM koI vidyAdhara Akara mujhe ur3A le calA / usane apanI gharavAlIke Dara se mujhe yahAM ekAntavAsa meM lA rakhI hai| yahAM rahate hue mujhe pAMca dina bIta gaye haiM / vidyAdhara ne mere sAtha vivAha karane kA prastAva rakkhA hai magara maiMne use ThukarA diyA hai / jaba maiM apane bhAgya para rone lagI to usane kahA - ' subhage ! rotI kyoM hai ? maiM vaitADhya - nivAsI ratnacUDa vidyAdhara hU~ / isa samaya gotrI nareza ne mere maNibhUSaNa nagara para adhikAra kara liyA hai| isa
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 306 ) liye maiM saparivAra vahAM se nikalA huA, bAhara hI rahatA hU~ / usane mujhase kahA eka dina kI bAta hai maiM pRthvIpara ghUmatA huA, kuzasthalapura nagara meM pahu~cA thA / vahAM eka udyAna meM hAthI, ghor3e, UMTa, ratha, aura senA Adi kA par3Ava par3A thaa| unake bIca meM jarI se kAma kiyA huA eka makhamalI taMbu lagA thA / usameM sone ke palaMga para sakhiyoM se ghirI huI eka padminI ko maiMne baiThI dekhA | usa samaya vaha susarAla se apane bhAI ke sAtha apane pihara- pitA ke ghara jA rahI thI / maiM usako dekhakara mohita hogayA / rUpa aura saundarya kI mUrti - usa padminIke apaharaNa kI icchA se maiM adRzya hokara vahAM eka dina ThaharA | parantu usake zIla ke prabhAva se evaM usake pati dvArA kI huI rakSA ke kAraNa maiM use ur3Ane meM asamartha rahA / vaha Age kahatA gayA - taba maiM nirAza hokara vahAM se cala par3A / usake samAna rUpavAlI strI kI khoja karane lagA / khojate 2 tU mujhe dikhAI dI, aura maiM tujhe ur3A kara yahAM le AyA hUM / aba maiM tere sAtha vivAha karUgA /
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 307 ) __yaha kaha kara vidyAdhara ne sapheda ajana ko prAMja kara mujhe vAnarI banA dii| kucha phala Adi khAne pIne kA sAmAna rakha kara vaha yahAM se calA gyaa| isake bAda tIsare dina vaha phira AyA, isa kAle surame ke yoga se mujhe vApasa strI rUpa banAkara kahane lagA-'sundarI !' DaratI kyoM hai ? le ye modaka, ye bar3e svAdiSTa haiM / isake khAne se mana kI abhilASA pUrNa hotI hai-'dekha maiM jyotiSI se abhI lagna dikhA kara AyA huuN| guruvAra kI dopaharI meM lagna ThaharA hai / isIliye maiM sArI vivAha kI sAmagrI yahAM lekara AyA hU~ tU ise samhAla kara rakha / maiM budhavAra kI rAtri meM yA guruvAra ke prAtaHkAla meM nizcayarUpa se AUMgA isameM tanika bhI sandeha mata karanA / yaha sunakara maiMne usa vidyAdhara se kahA, "vidyAdhara ! tuma vidvAn hote hue bhI mUrkha kyoM bana rahe ho ? tuma mere pitA tulya ho| tuma mere sAtha vivAha kaise kroge|" isa prakAra kahane para bhI usane merI bAta haMsI meM TAla dI aura mujhe phira vAnarI banAkara calA gyaa| ___ he Arya ! Aja budha kI rAta hogaI hai aura vaha nIca prAtaHkAla avazya hI aavegaa| yaha merI kathA to
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 308 ) samApta huii| aba Apa apanA paricaya deM / sAhasika | Apa kauna haiM ? aura yahAM kisa prakAra Aye haiM ? kRpA kara Apa mujhe isa duSTa ke paMje se chur3A kara merA uddhAra kIjiyeM / yaha suna candrakalA ke pati zrIcandra ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki Aja subaha jo vyakti mujha se mArA gayA hai vaha ratna-cUr3a vidyAdhara hI ho sakatA hai dUsarA nhiiN| aisA vicAra karake garva rahita ho kumAra ne apanA paricaya denA zurU kiyaa| kumArI ! maiM kuzasthala purakA nivAsI hU~, aura nirdhanatA baDha jAne ke kAraNa dhana kamAne ke liye videza meM AyA hU~ / rAta bitAne ke liye maiM isa vaTa vRkSa para car3hA aura jyauMhI maiM DAlapara bichI huI DAbha kI putrAla para sone lagA to mujhe eka khokhala dikhAI dI / usameM ghusa kara maiM yahAM AyA hU~ / pAtAla mandira dekhakara maiM isa para car3hA aura yahAM isa dumaMjile para tumheM vAnarI ke rUpa meM dekhA / merA tumase yahI kahanA hai ki tuma vRthA duHkha kyoM jhela rahI ho ? tuma kumArI to ho hI / usa vidyAdhara ke sAtha zAdI karane para vidyAdharI ho jaaogii| isameM to mujhe tumhArA bhalA hI dikhAI detA hai ataH tuma yahIM raho /
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 306 ) kumAra ke vacanoM kA uttara dete hue madanasudarI ne kahA he Arya ! Apa ke svarUpa ko dekha kara maiM Apa ko nirdhana nahIM mAnatI / merA antaH karaNa zrApa ke prati AkRSTa ho rahA hai / kahA hai: satAM hi sandeha--padeSu vastuSu. pramANa mantaH karaNa-pravRttayaH / antaH karaNa hI sandehavAlI vastuoM meM pramANa bhUta hotA hai / Apa ko pAkara mujhe vidyAdharatva kI koI abhilASA nahIM hai| mere bhAgya ne hI Apa ko yahAM bhejA hai / Apa hI battIsa-lakSaNa saMpanna mere svAmI haiM / maiM hI nahIM zAstra bhI Apa ko mahAn batAte haiN| dekhiye sAmudrika zAstra meM battIsa-lakSaNa jo Apa meM maujUda haiM, una kA svarUpa isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai| . bhujA, netra, ugaliyAM, jIbha aura nAsikA lambI honI cAhiye / pITha, kaNTha, liGga aura jAMghe choTI honI cAhiye / dAMta, tvacA nAkhUna aura keza sUkSma hone cAhiyeM / hathelI pairoM ke taliye, tAlu, AMkhoM ke kone, jIbha, nAkhUna aura hoTha ye lAla hone cAhiyeM / lalATa aura vakSasthala vizAla, tathA nAbhi aura svara gaMbhIra hone
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 310 ) cAhiye / aAMkho ke tAre aura keza sacikkaNa zyAma hone caahiye| ye sAre sulakSaNa battIsoM hI Apa ke aMgoM meM prazasya aura prakaTa rUpa se dIkha rahe haiM / ataH maiM Apa ke hI zrIcaraNoM kI dAsI banugI / Apa merA pANi-grahaNa kara, mere sukhaduHkha ke sAthI aura svAmI baneM / aba maiM kisI kI paravAha nahIM karatI, kevala Apa ko hI apane jIvana kA AdhAra mAnatI hUM / kRpA kara ke Apa mujhe apanA leM basa mujhe vidyA yA vidyAdhara kisI kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| prANanAtha ! padhAriye / isa samaya Apa akele haiN| prAtaH kAla hote hI vaha duSTa vidyAdhara A dhmkegaa| . vyartha meM bAdhA khar3I kara degaa| isa liye hama donoM ko yahAM se cala denA cAhiye / jisa se ki vaha hameM dekha hI na pAve / dUsarI bAta prArthanA rUpameM arja karatI hUM ki Aja hI dupahara ko lagna kA samaya hai / vivAha kI sAmagrI yahAM maujUda hI hai / ataH Apa kintu parantu na karate hue vivAha kArya ko sAtha leM, to baDA acchA ho / zreyAMsi bahuvinAni / huA karatA hai maMgala kArya meM bAdhA AhI jAtI hai| hama to bAdhA ke ThikAne para hI khaDe haiM ataH
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 311 ) jandI vivAha karake hameM yahAM se jaldI prasthAna kara denA caahiye| madanasundarI ko samajhAte hue kumAra ne kahAsundarI ! tuma apane mana se bhaya nikAla do| tumhArA aba koI kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakatA / yaha to batAo yahAM isa dhUmIdhara meM madhyAhna kA patA kaise lagegA ? / rAjakumArI ne bar3I namratA se kahA-nAtha ! isI bhavana ke pAsa eka choTIsI khir3akI hai| usIse dina-rAta aura dopahara kA patA calatA hai isake bAda kumAra ne usake sAtha prAtaH kAla hone para vahIM pAraNA kiyaa| dopahara ke samaya taka ve donoM vahA~ usa vidyAdhara kI pratIkSA karate rahe magara lagna ke samaya taka vaha vahA~ na aayaa| pUrva nizcayAnusAra una donoM ne usI lagna meM apanA vivAha kara liyA isake bAda ve donoM usI mahala meM vizrAma karane lge| goSThI ke bIca meM madana sundarI ne kumAra se pUchA, "nAtha ! mujhe isa bAta kA vicAra hotA hai ki vivAha ke liye atyanta utkaNThita vaha vidyAdhara abhItaka kyoM nahIM zrAyA ? yaha sunakara kumAra ne rAjakumArI ko usa vidyAdhara
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 312 ) ke mRtyu kI sArI ghaTanA se sUcita kara diyA / vaha bolA, sundarI ! suno, kumaMtraH pacyate rAjA, phalaM kAlena pacyate laMghanaiH pacyate tApaH, pApI pApena pacyate // 1 // arthAt burI aura aniSTa kArI salAha se rAjA barbAda ho jAtA hai, phala samaya pAkara hI pakate haiM / bukhAra laMghana karane se hI utaratA hai aura pApI puruSa apane kiye hue pApa karmoM ke paripAka hone para apane Apa hI naSTa ho jAte haiM / 1 sundarI ! Aja to hama yahIM ThahareMge parantu kala hama yahA~ se kisI dUsare sthAna ke liye prasthAna kareMge / isa prakAra donoM ne vaha dina aura rAtri bar3I hI prasannatA aura premapUrvaka bitAI | jaise taise bhI vaha suhAga-rAta bar3I hI vilakSaNa aura premapUrNa vyavahAra tathA saMbhASaNa se vyatIta huI / prAtaH kAla hote hI ve donoM uThakara apane apane Avazyaka kAryoM se nivRtta hokara prasthAna kI taiyArI karane lge| vahAM ke sAre ratna aura sArabhUta ve donoM 'aMjana ku pikAe N unhoMne apane sAtha le lIM aura usI
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 313 ) mArga dvArA vApasa bAhara nikala kara use eka vizAla zilA se Dhaka diyA / vahAM para kucha dhana vikhera karake ve vahAM se Age cle| : hAtha meM talavAra liye hue kumAra vana meM zera kI taraha nizzaMka calA jA rahA thA, aura chAyA kI taraha siMhanI madanasundarI usakA anugamana kara rahI thii| kramazaH ve usa bhayAnaka. vana ko pAra karake kisI eka gA~va meM phuNce| vizrAma karane ke vicAra se ve vizrAma karane yogya sthAna ko hU~r3hate hue eka sundara tAlAbakI tIra para pahu~ce / vahA~ udyAna meM DerA DAlA gyaa| kumAra ne bhojana banAne kA sAmAna juTA diyA aura bAta kI bAta meM rAjakumArI ne vevara aura pUe banA kara taiyAra kara diye| idhara zrIcandra ne snAnAdi se nivRtta ho AbhUSaNa Adi pahana apane pAsa rahe tIrthakara bhagavAn ke citra ke sAmane khar3e hokara deva-vaMdana kiyA / usa samaya madanasundarI ne kumAra kI nAmamudrA se usakA nAma mAlUma kara liyaa| usane jo pahale cAraNoM bhAToM aura stutipAThakoM ke muMha se kuzasthala ke svAmI mahArAja pratApasiMhake putra zrIcandra kI prazaMsA suna rakkhI thI, usI ko
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TOTA 2 . 6 apanA svAmI banA dekha usake Ananda kI sImA na rhii| apane svAmI kI udAratA, dayAlutA aura dakSiNatA dekha usakA roma roma harSita ho uThA / usane apane svAmI se vinaya pUrvaka prArthanA kI ki ve bhojana karane baitthjaayeN| ..zrI candra ne uttara dete hue kahA "subhra ! Aja bar3A saubhAgyazAlI hU~ ki mujhe apanI dharmapatnI ke hAtha kA pakAyA huprA. bhojana mila rahA hai| ataH mehI icchA hai ki kisI sAdhu mahArAja ko pahale bhojana karA kara phira maiM bhojana karU~, aura apane saubhAgya meM cAra cA~da lagA huuN| itanA kaha kara kumAra tAlAba ko pAla para car3ha kara idhara udhara dekhane lgaa| itane meM usake bhAgya se khIMce hue do sAdhu vahA~ Ate hue dikhAI diye / vaha sAmane jAkara unheM bar3e hI Adara pUrvaka se AyA aura ghevara tathA pue Adi pakvAna unheM baharA diyA, phira usane apanI strI ke aura aurabhI upasthita dUsare logoM ke sAtha bhojana kiyA / / ...... bhojana, Adi se. nivRtta hokara kumAra zrI candra apanI strI ke sAtha una sAdhuoM kI sevA meM jA upasthita huA / candana karake una vatsa aura kuccha nAma ke donoM sAdhayoM ke sAmane vaha baiTha gayA / vatsa nAmaka sAdhu ne unhe dharmopadeza denA zurU kiyaa| . .. . .... . .. .
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 315 devAnupriyoM ! citta, vitta aura supAtroM kA yonI bar3A hI durlabha hotA hai / kahA bhI hai 3 kAle supatta dANaM sammatta-visuddha - bohilAbhaM ca / ante samAhi-maraNaM, abhavva-jIvA na pAvati // uttama-patta' sAhU, majjhima-patta ca sAvayA bhagiyA / aviraya sammaddiTThI, jahanna - patta' muNeyavvaM // arthAt-samaya para supAtra meM dAna denA, samyaktva se vizuddha jJAna-lAbha ko prApta karanA aura anta meM samAdhi maraNa ye tIna bAteM abhavya jIvoM ko prApta nahIM hotI / sAdhuoM ko uttama pAtra, zrAvakoM ko madhyama pAtra aura avarita samyag - dRSTiyoM ko jaghanya pAtra zAstroM meM batAye haiM / * dAna dharma se manuSya Atma-dharma ko pAtA hai.. dAta se hI tyAga kI sAdhanA hotI hai / isIliye kahA ki-nyAyopArjita vitta aura tyAga - pradhAna citta kI sAdhanA se supAtra meM dAna dete rahanA cAhiye / dAna-dharmadharma - lAbha ke adhikArI AtmA isa loka aura para loka kI parama lakSmI ko pAte haiM / isa prakAra zrIvatsa maharSi ke sadupadeza ko suna kara kumAra ne munirAja se prArthanA kI ki - he bhagavana !
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa jaMgala meM ghUmate hue anajAna meM mujha-pApI se eka vidyAdhara kI hatyA ho gaI hai / ataH Apa kRpA karake usa pApa kA koI prAyazcitta dIjiyeM / mujhe merA pApa kAMTe kI taraha khaTakatA hai|- .. yaha suna zrImunirAja ne pharamAyA,puNyazAlI! tumhArI pApa-bhIstA prazaMsanIya hai| yadyapi tumhAre pApa kI zuddhi pazcAttApa aura dAna se ho cukI hai phira bhI isa prAyazcitta ke rUpameM zrIM arihaMta, bhagavAna ko namaskAra una kA nAmajApa aura maukA pAne para eka jinamaMdira kA bhI nirmANa karanA / isa prakAra sudhA-madhura guru-vANI ko suna kara AtmA ko kRta-kRtya mAnatA huA kumAra bahuta prasanna huaa| kramase calatA huA vaha zrI kalyANapura nAma ke nagara meM phuNcaa|
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra eka raMga bhUmI hai / isa meM bhale bure kaI prakAra ke pAtra hote haiN| bhaloM kI bhalAI sadA suvaryAkSaroM meM likhI jAtI hai, yAda kI jAtI hai aura buroM kI burAI ghRNAspada ho kara yAto loga bhUla jAte haiM yA phira usa ke prati tiraskAra hI tiraskAra hotA rahatA hai| kauna nahIM / jAnatA paropakArI vikramAditya ko vastupAla-tejapAla ko yA paurANika rAjA zrIpAla ko / usI taraha se usa durjanavRti vAle dhUrta dhavala seTha ko bhI hama bhUle to nahIM para usa ke prati hamArA koI sadbhAva nahIM hai| ..... hamArA caritra nAyaka kumAra zrIcandra eka bhalA pAtra hai| usameM vIratA dhIratA aura gaMbhIratA to haiM hI para sAtha hI sAtha udAratA aura daviNatA bhI caramasImA meM pahuMca
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 318 ) rahI thii| apane pUrva-pUNya-karmoM kI pradhAnatA se usa ke virodhI usa kA kucha na bigADa sakate thebalki ve bigADane kI bhAvanA vAle hI bigaDa jAyA karate the| kalyANapura kI hI bAta hai / kumAra madana-sudarI ko liye eka divya-deva maMdira meM vizrAma kara rahA thA / bhojana kI taiyArI thii| itane meM eka kApAlika-bAbA zrIcandrakumAra ke pAsa AyA / kumAra ko battIsa-lakSaNa, saMpanna dekha kara mana hI mana mudile hotA huA kumAra se kahane lagA viralA jANaMti guNA, viralA jANaMti attaNo dose| . viralA parakajjaparA, para dukkhe dukkhiyA viralA // kumAra ! dUsare ke guNoM ko dekhane vAle, apane doSoM ko dekhane vAle, parakIya kArya ko sadhAne vAle, aura parAme duHkhoM meM duHkhI hone vAle puruSa saMsAra meM virale hI hote haiN| . 'kumArane yogI ke bhAva samajha kara usase pUchA bAbA ! tuma kauna ho / yogI ne kahA maiyA ! mero nAma tripurAnanda bhAratI hai / maiM para yogI kA choTA bhAI huuN| maiM lokopakAra kI icchA se suvarNa puruSa kI siddhi ke liye bhaTakatA hudhA yahA~ AyA hai| abhI taka kahIM 2
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AD. Suly M . TA . .-10-2013.hr ( 316 ) mujhe koI aisA manuSya nahIM milA, jo mere isa kAryameM uttara sAdhaka bane / yahA~ para tumheM prAkRti aura zarIra kI kAnti se mahApuruSa aura paropakArI samajha maiM tumhAre pAsa AyA hU~ ataH tuma zrIja 'rAtri meM mere uttara-sAdhaka, bano jisase mere kArya kI siddhi zIghra ho jAya / " " paropakArI kumAra usakI prArthanA ko ThukarA na sakA, aura use usa kArya kI vidhi pUcha baitthaa| yogI ne 'uttara diyA, "mahAzaya ! svarNapuruSa kI siddhi rAtri ke samaya zamazAna meM manuSya ke mRta zarIra kI sAdhanA se hotI hai aura satvazAlI puruSa kI vidhamAnatA meM sArI sAmagrI sulabha ho jAtI hai|" . ... ... yogI ke vacana sunakara zrIcandra ne kahA, "agara aisA hai to jAo, vahA~ jAkara apanI sAmagrI juttaao| maiM vahA~ avazya hI AUMgA / " kumAra kI prazaMsA karatA huA vaha yogI vahA~ se calakara zamazAna meM pahu~cA aura vahA~ para sArI sAmagrI juTAlI / agni kuNDa aura zavasthAna Adi kA nirmANa abhyasta hone ke kAraNa usane bAta kI bAta meM kara liyaa| vara yogI ke cale jAne ke bAda kumAra ne apanI patnI kI yomI kA sArA hAla batalA diyaa| yaha suna L
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 320 ) kara vaha bolI, "svAmin ! Apane yogI kI prArthanA svIkAra kyoM kI ? | ye to hamezA se kapaTI aura kuTila AcaraNavAle hote haiM / inakA vizvAsa karanA Aga se khelanA hai | ataH maiM Apako vahA~ kisI bhI prakAra jAne nahIM dUMgI | vaha bolA, "priye ! tuma jAnatI hI ho, ki zuddhamanavAle kA kalyANa hI hotA hai sampattiyeM unake sAmane hAtha bAMdhe khar3I rahatI haiM / vighna samUha unake sAmane se kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAte haiM / ataH tuma ghabar3Ao mata kisI prakAra kI cintA mata kro| mujhe apanA vacana pAlana karane do| apanA nArI dharma pahicAna kara merA sAhasa bar3hAo vacana bhaMga se saMsAra meM merI aura tumhArI donoM kI ha~sI hogI aura AjIvana isa kalaMka ko candra ke kalaMka kI taraha dhAraNa karanA pdd'egaa| dhIraja dharo, namaskAra maMtra ke prabhAva se tumhArA saba taraha se kalyANa hogA / lo maiM tumheM phira se vAnarI banA detA hU~ / tuma nirbhaya hokara isa per3a para car3ha jAo / " yaha kaha kara kumArane usI prApta jana ke yoga se use vAnarI banA kara vRkSa para car3hA diyA aura svayaM hAtha meM talavAra liye ghUmatA huA smazAna meM yogI ke
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 321 ) pAsa jA phuNcaa| yogI pahale se hI taiyAra thA / pAte ho yogI ne kumAra se rakSaka banane kI prArthanA kI / kumArane use nirbhayatApUrvaka kArya karane ko khaa| - yogI vidhi-pUrvaka japa aura havana Adi karake . arddha-rAtri ke samaya kumAra se bolA, "vIra ! suno| isI dizA meM eka bahuta bar3A bar3a kA vRkSa hai| usa para kisI, cora kA mRta zarIra laTaka rahA hai| tuma nirbhayatA se vahA~ jAkara usa zava ko yahA~ le paayo| dekhanA ! bolane kI jarUrata par3e to bhI tuma mata bolnaa|" yogI kI AjJA pAkara kumAra zIghra hI rAtri kI zAnti ko bhaMga karatA huA usaM baTa-vRkSa ke nIce jA pahu~cA / vahA~ para cora ke zava ko laTakatA huA dekhakara vaha usa para car3hA aura candrahAsa talavAra se usake baMdhana kATa DAle / jyoMhI. vaha usa zava ko pRthvIpara girAkara vRkSa se nIce utarA, tyoMhIM kyA dekhatA hai ? ki vaha zaba pUrva kI taraha phira se usI zAkhA meM laTaka rahA hai| yaha dekha kumAra ko na to koI Azcarya huA, aura na vaha DarA, parantu sAhasa karake vaha phira peTa para car3hA / phira usane usI taraha baMdhana kATa kara usa zava ko apane kandhe para uThAkara bar3e se nIce utarA / ...
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ " .. . . Sharner ( 322 ) kumAra usa zaba ko kabhI kaMdhe para aura kabhI hAtha meM utthaataa| huprA mArga meM calane lgaa| itane meM usa zava ne jora se ha~sa kara kumAra se kahA, "tuma rAjA mI ho aura rAjakumAra bhI ho ata: mujhe koI kathA sunAo / " lekina kumAra ne usako koI uttara nahIM diyA / taba vaha zava phira bolA, "agara tuma nahIM kahate ho to lo maiM hI padmAvatI kI laukika kathA sunAtA hU~ magara sunate samaya hu~kArA avazya denA pdd'egaa|" yaha kaha kara zava ne kahanA zurU kiyA- . ___ kSitipratiSThita nAma ke nagara se rAjakumAra guNasundara aura mantrI kumAra subuddhi ye donoM ghor3e para baiTha kara bAhara nikale / deva-yoga se mAga bhUla kara ve kisI bar3I bhArauM aMTavI meM bhaTakane lge| pyAsa ke mAre unake hoMTha sUkha kara kAle par3a gaye the, aura cehare nisteja ho cale the / anta meM pAnI kI khoja karate karate eka sarovara kI tIra para jA pahu~ce / vahA~ para ve donoM eka yakSa mandira meM Thahare / subuddhi zIghra hI tAlAba kA jala pIkara lauTa AyA aura ghor3oM kI rakhavAlI karane lgaa| isake bAda rAjakumAra ne bhI bahuta samaya kI pyAsa ko zAnta kiyaa| bAda meM vaha sarovara meM jala-krIr3A karatA huI. samina ke taura para jA phuNcaa| vahA~ koI kanyA kamala "-33 . ..A M ji. .
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ liye khelatI huI bagIce meM se nikala kara AI, DESTREPTEMBER kumAra ko dekha kara vaha apane kamala, seM. daitapakti aura kAnA kAcha kara saketa karake vApisa prasannacitta apane RSE : m ... kumAra bhI usake saMketa ko na samajha kara apane sAtha nirAzA liye punaH usa taura para zrI pahuMcA jahA~ para usakA mitra usakI pratIkSA meM khar3A thA / usane apane mitra ko usa kanyA dvArA kiye gaye sAre saMketa kaha sunaaye| mitra bar3o buddhimAn thaa| vaha bAta kI bAtameM sArI bAta samajha gayA / usane kahA "mitra ! suno ! yaha daMtapura nareza karNadeva mahArAja kI padmAvatI nAmaka kanyA hai aura ApameM 'anurAmavatI hai|" yaha suna kara rAjakumAra bahuta prasanna huA mitra sahita usa kanyA ke nagara meM jA phuNcaa| . vahA~ para apane mitra ke sAtha vaha eka mAlI ke ghara para ThaharA maMtrIputra ne sArI bAta kA patA lagA kareM auramAlina ko kucha lobha dekara use apanA saMdeza rAjakumArI taka pahuMcA dene ke liye rAjI kara liyaa| mauline unakA saMdeza lekara rAjakumArI ke pAsa pahuMcI aura maukA pAkara usane usase kahA, "rAjakumArI jisa ... 1: A . ..
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 324 ) manuSya ko tumane tAlAba ke tIra para dekhA thA vaha yahA~ AgayA hai|" yaha sunakara rAjakumArI bar3I krodhita huI aura usane mAlina ke sira para candana se bharA hAtha kA paMjA mAra diyA, vaha bilabilAtI huI apane ghara phuNcii| .. usane yaha sArI ghaTanA rAjakumAra se kaha sunaaii| rAjakumAra bar3A lajita huA aura usane mitra se kahA, ".mitra ! kyA yahI tumhArA buddhi bala hai ?" mitra ne ucara diyA, "ghabarAo nahIM / rAja-kanyA ne jo mAlinake sira para caMdana se bhare hAtha kA paMjA mArA hai usase sApha prakaTa hai ki usane zukla pakSa kI paMcamI ko tumheM bahA~ Ane kA nimaMtraNa diyA hai| tuma kisI bAta kI cintA mata karo, aura apanI AtmA meM kisI prakAra kI uthala puthala mata macane do|" ... mitra kI bAteM suna kara rAjakumAra ko kucha dhIraja humA, aura aba ve donoM kirAye para makAna lekara alaga rahane lge| zukla pakSa kI paMcamI ko vaha mAlina phira dhana lobha se vivaza kara vahA~ bhejI gii| usane bhI vahA~ jAkara rAjakumAra ke liye mArga pUchA / yaha suna kara rAjakumArI krodha se tamatamA uThI.aora kukuma bhare hAtha se usakA galA pakar3a kara use dhakela diyA / phira sakhiyoM se
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 325 ) bolI, " sakhiyoM ! yaha bAra bAra merA apamAna karatI hai isaliye mahala kI chata se isako rassI se laTakA kara chor3a do|" basa hukma kI dera thI / sakhiyoM ne phaurana usako rassI se bA~dha kara chata se nIce laTakA diyA, aura . use chor3a diyaa| . / becArI mAlina ne phira apanI duHkha bharI kahAnI kumAra se kaha sunAI aura kahA ki basa maiM jIvita lauTa AI isI meM maiM apanA aho bhAgya samajhatI hU~ / mAlina ke vacana suna kara mitra ne rAjakumAra ko samajhAyA ki Apa zIghratA mata kIjiyeM, Apake kAma meM abhI vilamba hai| lAla kukama kI cAra aMguliyoM ke nizAna jo isa kI gardana para maujUda haiM ve isa bAta ke dyotaka haiM ki abhI vaha rAjakumArI rajasvalA hai, aura usane cAra dina aura pratIkSA karane kA saMketa kiyA hai / rassI kA prayoga karake tumheM bhI rassI dvArA Upara Ane kA saMketa kiyA hai| ataH hama navamI kI rAta ko usI mArga se cleNge| . ... rAjakumAra ne ve cAra dina priyA-milana kI utkaNThA meM kisI taraha bitAye / Akhira navamI A pahu~cI / rAtri meM rAjakumAra saMketa sthAna para jA kara khar3A hogyaa| usako vahA~ baisI hAlata meM AyA dekha rAjakumArI bar3I prasanna
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (, 326 ) / bAta kI bAta maiM usane rAjakumAra ko upara car3hA liyA aura rAta bhara usake sAtha pArasparika prema goSThI kI / usa samaya usane rAjakumAra se pUchA ki svAmin Apane mere hRdaya meM chipe hue bhAvoM ko kisa prakAra se jAnA / rAjakumAra jarUrata se jyAdA bholA thA / usane bholepana se saca saca kaha diyA ki ye sabhI bAteM mujhe apane mitra se mAlUma huI haiM / .. The yaha suna kara usane apane mana meM maMtrI putra ko mAra DAlane kA socA magara rAjakumAra ke sAmane usane ye bhAva kisI bhI iMgita yA ceSTA dvArA prakaTa na hone diye / usane rAjakumAra ko taraha taraha ke pakvAnnoM se khUba dhapAkara bhojana karAyA aura kucha jaharIle laDa use dekara kahA ki mere devara ko ye avazya de denA / isake bAda donoM apanI apanI cira saMcita umaMgoM ko pUrI karane laga gaye / rAjakumArI ne dUsare dina phira Ane kI pratijJA karA kara rAjakumAra ko vidA kiyA / rAjakumAra laDDU liye apane nivAsa sthAna para pahu~cA / usane ve laDDU subuddhi ko de diye subuddhi ne apanI bhAbhI kA diyA huA upahAra mAna kara unheM binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke grahaNa kara liye / rAjakumAra ne vahA~ kI
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . ( 327 ) . sArI bAteM kaha sunAI / subuddhi ne usa se kahA ki tumane vahA~ para merA nAma phijUla hI liyaa| vArtAlApa samApta hone para donoM uTha khar3e hue / prAtaH kAla huA hI cAhatA thA, ataH ve donoM zaucAdi se nivRtta hone ke liye cale gye| - subuddhi maMtrI : putra jaba zaucAdi se nivRtta ho kara AyA to usane apane laDDuoM para baiThI huI makkhiyoM ko marA pAyA ! use yaha nizcita ho gayA ki ye laDDU viSaile haiM ataH usane unako pRthvI meM gAr3a diyaa| jaba rAjakumAra AyA to usane use isa bAta se sUcita kara diyaa| yaha suna kara vaha daMga raha gyaa| subuddhi ne use kahA ki Aja rAtri meM jaba tuma vahAM jAo,taba tuma mere kathanAnusAra kArya karanA / usane mitra ke kathana ko binA kisI bAdhA ke svIkAra kara liyaa| .. donoM mitra mojAnAdi se nivRtta ho, sAryakAlIna kRtyoM meM juTa gaye / aMdherA baDhane laMgA rAjakumAra sakatA nusAra rAja mahala meM pahu~ca gyaa| rAta ke tIna prahara mAmodapramoda meM bItA diye| rAjamArI ko nIMda ne oraa| vaha so gii| kumAra ne dosta ke kahe anusAra usako jaMghA para tIna rekhAeM khIMca dI, aura usake paira kA . DAN
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 328 ) pAyajeba-jhAMjhara nikAla kara cupa cApa apane utAre , para lauTa aayaa| kumAra usa jhAMjhara ko apane mitra subuddhi ke hAtha de diyaa| bAda meM donoM ne yogI kA rupa banA kara smazAna meM jAkara DerA DAla diyA / subuddhi guru banA aura rAjakumAra ziSya huA / guru kI AjJA se ziSya pAya meva lekara bAjAra meM becane ko gayA / eka saraupha se kahA ki isa ke badale meM mujhe dhana de do| ___ idhara rAjakumArI ke pAyajeva core jAne kI carcA sAre zahara meM bijalI ke vega se phaila cukI thii| usa sarrApha ne usa yogI-veza-dhArI kumAra ko pAyajeba sameta rAjA ke pAsa pakaDa pahU'cAyA / rAjA ne apanA nAma dekha kara use pahacAna liyA / rAjA kA krodha bhar3aka utthaa| usane yogI se pUchA, jaldI batAo yaha nupUra tumhAre hAtha kaise lagA ? yogI ne kahA rAjan ! isa viSaya meM maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA huu| isa bAta kA patA kevala mere gurujI ko ho sakatA hai| ........ - yogI ke aisA kahane para rAjA ne sipAhI bheja kara guru ko bhI sakhtI se bulA liyA |.guru jI Akara upasthita hue| unhoM ne kahA " mahArAja ! jaba maiM Az2a na
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 325 ) zmazAna meM dhyAna jamAye baiThA thA, tabhI vahAM para eka plegakI bhayaMkara devI AI / mujhe dekha vaha zahara kI tarapha lauTane lgii| maiMne usake paira pakar3a liye| use rokane kI kozIza karate hue usake paira kA pAyajeba-nUpura mere hAtha AgayA / usa kI jAMgha para mere hAtha se kucha rekhAyeM bhI par3a gii| ___isa bAta se zaMkita-manavAle rAjA ne rAnI se apanI lar3akI kA parIkSaNa kraayaa| yogI ke kahe mutAbika rAjakumArI kI jAMgha para rekhAoM ko pAkara, rAjA ciMtA karane lagA ki aba kyA ho ? / usane yogI se kahA mahAtman ! ApakA kahanA solahoM Ane saca hai / kyA yaha ThIka bhI ho sakatI hai ? yogI ne kahA, jarUra / para * rAjakumArI ko mere dvArA abhimantrita vastra pahinA kara, AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdha kara hAtha paira rassI se kasa kara mantrI loga ratha meM biThA kara nagara ke bAhara 'kucha dUra jaMgala meM le jAkara chor3a deN|.rth vAle loga pIche ghUmakara na dekheN| isa prakAra ATha prahara taka use jaMgala meM par3I rahane deveM / vaha zakti-doSa se mukta ho jaaygii| bAda meM Apa loga bar3e bhArI utsava ke sAtha apane rAjamahala meM use vApasa le AnA / rAjAne yogI ke kathanAnusAra usI hAlatameM use jaMgala meM chor3a diyaa|
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 326 ) idhara ve donoM mitra bhI apane 2 ghor3oM para savAra hokara vahAM jA pahu~ce, aura usake baMdhanoM ko kATa, jaMgala se apane nagara kI tarapha le cle| rAste meM rAjakumArI ne kahA ki kyA ye saba karatUteM devara-mahodaya kI haiM ? taba subuddhi ne kahA, nahIM--- ye saba karatUteM bhAbhI- rAnI kI haiM / idhara ATha prahara kA samaya bIta jAne para rAjA svayaM jaMgala meM gayA / vahAM use rAjakumArI padmAvatI na milI / isa duHkha se rAjA kA hRdaya phaTa gayA / aba batAo yaha pApa kanyA ko, rAjakumAra ko, yA mitra subuddhi koinameM se kisa ko lagA ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kumAra ne kahA / mRtaka ! merI samajha meM to rAjA ko ho lagA / kAraNa, ki usane itanI bar3I kanyA ko kvA~rI hI kyoM rakhI 1 dUsare prakAra se cAroM vyakti pApa ke bhAgI haiM / kumAra ke aisA kahate hI mRtaka usake hAtha se chiTaka kara phira baDa meM jA TaMgA / isa prakAra kumAra ke bhASaNa se murade ne tInacAra - aisA kiyA | parantu kumAra ne bhI himmata na hArI aura cauthI bAra zaba ko bar3a se utAra hI laayaa| majabUtI se 4
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 327 ) pakar3a kara jyoM hI vaha Age baDhatA hai, tyoM hI zava ne kahanA zaru kiyA kumAra ! rAja-rAjezvara hokara bhI na mAlUma kyoM isa yogI ke cakkara meM phaMsa rahe ho ? yogI bar3A duSTa hai| kapaTI hai / tuma se vaha apanI sAdhanA siddha karanA cAhatA hai| maiM tumheM saceta kara detA hUM ki-kumAra ! anajAna meM kahIM dhokhA mata khA jAnA / murade ke vacana ko sunakara kumAra vicAra meM par3a gayA aura socane lagA ki yaha kyA kaha rahA hai ? itane meM vahAM eka madhyama avasthA vAlI strI AI / kumAra ne pUchA tU kauna hai ? to usane AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara kara lambI 2 sAMsa lete hue kahA___ isa sthAna se dakSiNa kI ora nandagAMva meM merA nivAsa hai| yaha phAMsI meM lagA huyA merA pati hai| nirdhana hone ke kAraNa yaha coriyA~ karatA thaa| eka dina pakar3A gayA, rAjA ne ise phAMsI kI sajA de dii| logoM ke muha se mAlUma hone para pati-mukha-darzana ke liye maiM AI huuN| tuma ise isa prakAra pakar3a kara kyA karanA cAhate ho? . . . . . . . . . . .
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 328 ) uttara dete hue kumAra ne khaa| zubhe ! ise maiM zmazAna meM le jA rahA huuN| taba usane kahA he mahApuruSa ! mujhe mere pati se antima pyAra kara lene do| kumAra ne kahA, jo cAho so kara lo / isa para vaha strI candana Adi se murade ko lepa karane lagI itane meM murade ne usakI nAka kATa lii| vaha rotI cillAtI apane gAMva kI ora calI gii| ___ kumAra ne murade ko lAkara yogI ke pAsa rakkhA / zava ko snAna karAkara puSpAdi se pUjA Adi karake kuDa ke sAmane banAye maNDala meM sulA diyaa| yogI svayaM usake sAmane muha karake usake sira ke pAsa baiTha gayA / kumAra ko murade ke pairoM kI tarapha pITha karake biThalA kara bolA 'he dhIra puruSa ! maiM apanI sAdhanA kA kArya prArambha kara rahA huuN| tuma pIche kI ora mata dekhanA' / . kumAra apanI aMga-rakSA karake majabUtI se baiTha gayA / yogI ne mantra dvArA 108 cAvaloM ko abhimaMtrita karake mRtaka para pheMke / mRtaka maMtra-devatA ke prabhAva se kucha, uThA, para gira gyaa| kumAra tirachI nigAha se yaha sArA sela, dekha rahA thA / yogI ne phira. pahale kI taraha abhimaMtrita cAvala mRtaka para DAle / pahile kI hI taraha kucha uTha kara vaha muradA phira gira gyaa|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 326 ) yogI ne kumAra se kahA mitra ! tuma kisa-vicAra meM DUbe hue ho| tuma to isa bAta kA dhyAna rakkhoM ki yogi kI sAdhanA siddha ho jAya / isa para kumArane kahAjina ke mana vacana aura karmoM meM ekatA hotI hai. unhIM kI sAdhanA siddha hotI hai| tuma tanmaya ho kara sAdhanA karate jaao| maiM sAvadhAna huuN| ___ isa ke bAda yogI ne usI vidhAna ko tIsarI bAra phira kiyA / magara mRtaka meM nAka kI noka kA zalya hai, yaha vaha na jAna sakA / taba maMtra kA devatA usa murade meM prakaTa ho kara krodha se phuphakAratA huA, zalya ko bAhara pheMka kara yogI se bolA. are duSTa ! tUne mujhe isa zalya-yukta-zava meM utArA, aura isa sIdhesAde kumAra ko bhI tUne ThagA hai| dekha / sAdhanA kabhI vyartha nahIM jAtI, ataH jA! isa kI jagaha Aja tU hI balIkA bakarA bana / aisA kahate hue usa zavAdhiSThita-devane yogI ko uThA kara jalate hue agnikuNDa meM jhoMka diyA / kumAra hA ! hA !! karatA hI raha gyaa| yogI Aga meM paDa kara sone kA putalA bana gyaa| kumArane apane sAdhaka kI rakSA na kara sakane se pazcAttApa kiyaa| bAda Aga ke zAMta ho jAne para usa
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 330 ) suvarNa-pUtale ko bAhara nikAlA aura jamIna meM gAr3a diyaa| subaha vaha apanI strI se jA milA / use aMjana yoga dvArA baMdarI se mAnuSI banA diyaa| phira rAta kI sArI ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| madana sudarI ne vismita hokara pati se pUchA deva ! isa suvarNa-pUtale kA kyA prabhAva hai ? kumAra ne kahA priye ! isa kI pUjA karake cAroM aMga kATa liye jAya~, aura rAta ko Dhaka rakhane se dUsare dina yaha phira taiyAra-pUrNAMga ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra jisake pAsa yaha suvarNa puruSa ho vaha dhanavAna ho jAtA hai, para merA mana isameM jarA bhI ruci nahIM rakhatA-kyoM ki isa ke bhoga-upabhoga se pahele sthUla prANAtipAta viramaNa-vrata kA eka taraha se khaMDana ho jAtA hai / ataH dayAlu puruSoM ke yogya yaha suvarNa-puruSa nahIM hai / . paraspara meM bAta cIta karate 2 prasanna-mana donoM patipatnI Age bar3hate gye|
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jahAM siMha dahAr3ate haiN| hAthI ciMghAr3ate haiN| rIcha aura baMdara kilakAriyAM mAra rahe haiN| bArAsiMge, hiraNa, kharagoza sUara idhara se udhara kilola karate hue svataMtratA kA Ananda lUTa rahe haiM / Ubar3a khAbar3a jamIna meM rAste Uce nIce sAMpa kI taraha nikala, rahe haiM / aAma. nIma jAmUna bar3a pIpala imalI bAMvala sAgUna palAsa mahue Adi ke per3a apanI Ar3a meM chAyA meM AzritoM kI rakSAkarate hue paropakAra kA pATha jagata ko mUka bhAva se paDhA rahe haiN| aisA vindhyAcala kA pahADa gaMbhIra yogI ke samAna samAdhimeM lIna huA khaDA hai| kahIM 2 usameM sudhA-madhura zItala jala ke jharaNe bhI kara rahe haiN| sUrya kI bAla kiraNeM kumakuma bakhera rahI hai / usa samaya vindhyAcala kI prAmA ananta guNI unlasita ho
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 332 ) rahI thI aise hI prasaMga meM vIra ziromaNi kumAra zrIcandra apanI priyatamA madana sundarI ko sAtha liye dhIra gaMbhIra cAla se calatA huA usa pahADI bhUmI ko pAra kara rahA thaa| usa samaya vahAM eka stuti pAThaka videzI kavi mauja meM gAtA huA jA rahA thA, vaha bhI unake sAtha ho liyA, aura saba ko zrIcandra kI yazo-gAthAyeM sunAne lagA! jayatu kuzasthala pura nagara, pratApa siMha bhUpAla / sUryavatI suta jayatu jaga, siri siri canda kRpAla // rAdhA-vedhI nispRhI, surataru sama dAtAra / para nArI ke bandhuvara, jaya siricandra kumAra // zUnya nagara kuNDalapure, rAkSasa mAnI hAra / nayA basAyA candrapura, jayasiri canda kumAra // . . paraNI choDI padamaNI, candrakalA varanAra / lakSmIdatta pAlita sutana, jaya siricandra kumAra // .., vidyAdhara vijayI hue, jo coroM kA kAla / .: 'buddhi' sulocana vaidyavara, jaya siri canda dayAla / / .. . .. zrIcandra ne kahA kavirAja ! kahAM se Arahe ho ? bandI ne kahA deva ! maiM kuNDala pura se AyA huuN| vINApura jAtA hN| kumAra ne use bhArI pAritoSika diyA madana sudarI ne kahA Apane apanA caritra nahIM sunAyA to kyA huaa| Aja maiMne to suna hI liyA / kumAra ne kahA priye ! tuma
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (' 333 ) atyanta bholI dIkhatI ho / isa pRthvI meM zrIcandra nAma vAle anekoM vyakti haiM / jisa kisI kI prazaMsA meM mujhe hI vaha mAna lenA ThIka nahIM hotaa| madanasundarI ne kahA rahane bhI dIjiyeM, ina bAtoM meM kyA rakkhA hai ? kyA Apa mujhe pAgala hI samajha rahe haiM ? kyA aba bhI Apa gupta rahane kI hI ceSTA karate raheMge? apanI priyatamA ko tirachI citavana ke sAtha kahI huI isa bAta kA uttara kumAra ne haMsa kara hI diyaa| vINApura ke mArga meM jAte hue eka rAjakIya adhikArI ne kumAra ke pAsa candrahAsa khaDga aura candramukhI lalanA ko dekha kara lalacAye hue bhAvoM se kahA kijarA dIjiyeM to, dekhu, pApa kI talavAra kaisI hai ? yaha suna kumAra ne kahA mahAzaya jI! Apa apanI talavAra samhAla leM phira merI talavAra kA jauhara dekhanA / phurtIle aura bahAdurI bhare usake vacana suna kara vaha jala bhuna gyaa| vaha jA kara apane sAthiyoM ko bahakA lAyA / ve loga mAro pakaDo / bAMdha lo / are talavAra aura strI ke cora ! aba tU bhAga kara kahAM jAyagA? aba to tU marA hI samajha le| isa prakAra cinlapoM macAtA huA una uddaNDa AdamiyoM kA TolA kumAra ke yasi mA phuNcaa|
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 334. ) kumAra zrIcandra pahile se hI taiyAra thA vaha siMha ko taraha garaja kara una para TUTa pdd'aa| kaI mAre gye| kaI adhamare ho gaye / kaiyoM ke aMga upAMga kaTa gye| bAkI ke bace hue bhAga khaDe hue / bhAgate hue ve loga kahate jAte the vApa re ! mAra diye / maravA diye, isa pApI ne / yaha to koI vidyAdhara hai| nAhaka isase hameM bhir3A diyaa| - rAjakumArI madanA apane pati ke siMhanAda ko, talavAra ke hAthoM ko, aura virodhiyoM kI tAdAda ko dekha kara bahuta khuza huii| usa meM bhI vIra-rasa bhara gayA use vIrapatnI hone kA gaurava mAlUma huaa| usa virodhI Tole ke bhAga jAne para apanI priyatamA madanA se prasannatA kI bAteM karatA huA kumAra pahAr3a meM UbaDa khAnaDa aura TeDhe meDhe mArgoM se kabhI dhIre aura kabhI tejI se calatA huA siddhapura nagara meM jA phuNcaa| vahA~ tIrthabhUta eka vizAla zrI jina mandira ke darzana kiye / vahAM ke prabhAva se prerita ho dUra dUra se loga bhagavAn zrI Adideva ke darzana ke lie Ate the / vastra akSata phalAdikoM se aneka prakAra kI pUjAe~ racAI jAtI thiiN| vahAM ke nivAsI baniye loga bhagavAn kI pUjA meM caDhAye hue dravya ko Apasa meM bAMTa lete the| deva-dravya kA upabhoga
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 335 ) karane se ve loga nirdhana, santati-hIna, nisteja dikhAI dete the| khAnadAna ke khAnadAna tabAha horahe the| saMkhyA dina ba dina ghaTa rahI thii| phira bhI ve apanI isa Adata se bAja nahIM A rahe the| - madanA aura kumAra ne bar3e hI bhaktibhAva se jinavaMdanA ora jina-pUjA kii| bAhara nikala kara kumAra ne madanA se kahA-sunatI ho ! yaha nagara apane anna jala lene ke yogya nahIM hai, kyoM ki yahAM ke saba loga devadravya ko khAne vAle haiN| yahAM kisI kA Atithya svIkAra na karanA hI hamAre lie zreyaskara haiN| kumAra ne vahAM upasthita bUDhe manuSyoM se pUchA ki deva-dravya khAne meM Apako glAni nahIM hotI 1 deva-dravya grahaNa karane kI zAstroM meM AjJA nahIM hai| kahA hai: jiNa davvaM bhakkhaMto, aNaMta saMsArio hoi| xxxx bhakkhaNe deva davvassa, paritthI-gamaNeNa ya / / sattamaM narayaM jaMti, sattavArA ugoyamA ! // . devadravyeNa yA vRddhi-stena dravyeNa yaddhanam / taddhanaM kula-nAzAya, mRto'pi narakaM brajet / /
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arthAt-deva-dravya ko khAne vAlA jIva anaMta-saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai| deva-dravya ke khAne se, parastrI kA gamana. karane se, hegautama ! sAtavAra sAtavIM nArakI meM jIva koM jAnA par3atA hai| deva-dravya se jo vRddhi hotI hai, aura usa dravya se jo dhana-saMkhyA hotI hai, vaha dhana kula-nAza ke liye hotA hai| mara kara ke bhI deva-dravya khAne vAlA manuSya naraka meM jAne vAlA hotA hai| isa zAstrIya-vacanoM se kumAra ne siddhapura-vAsiyoM ko deva-dravya chor3ane kA upadeza diyaa| kaI AdamiyoM ne deva-dravya khAnA chor3a diyaa| kaIyoM ne soceMge kahakara kumAra ko apanA atithi banAnA cAhA para kumAra vahAM na Thahara kara Age ke liye prasthAna kara gyaa| rAste ke kisI pArvatIya-gAMva meM una donoM ne zaucAdi kAryoM se nivRtta ho bhojana kiyaa| dUsare dina ve vahAM se cale / calate calate kisI bIhar3a jaMgala meM jA pahu~ce / zAma hone vAlI thii| dinabhara calate 2 madanasundarI thaka gaI thI / kumAra ne kahA-isI bar3a ke nIce rAta bitA lI jAya to ThIka rahegA / bar3a ke nIce kumAra ne ghAsaphUsa kA bichaunA banAkara rAva bitAne ke uddezya se vahIM sonA taya kiyaa| pahale do pahara taka madanA
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (337 .) sotI rahI, kumAra jAgatA rhaa| tIsare pahara meM kumAra so gayA aura vaha jAgatI rahI / cauthe pahara meM vaha phira so gaI / usa samaya kumAra jAga rahA thA / uttara-dizAkI ora se kucha tIvra prakAza dikhAI diyA / kyA yaha kisI ratna kA prakAza hai ? yaha kyA hai ? calakara dekhanA cAhie kautuka ke mAre kumAra prakAza kI tarapha tejI se calA para vaha prakAza kabhI dUra, kabhI nikaTa hotA huA kucha Age baDhakara ekAeka gAyaba ho gyaa| kumAra ko bar3A Azcarya huA kintu use koI indrajAla samajhakara unhIM pairoM vApasa lauTa aayaa| soyI huI madanA se kumAra ne kahA-priyatame ! uTho / gata bIta calI hai| bhagavAn bhAskara udayAcala ke U~ce zikhara kA sparza kara rahe haiN| eka bAra, do bAra, tIna bAra AvAja dene para bhI jaba koI ucara na milA to usane vizeSa prayatna kiyA, aura use mAlUma huA ki vaha to vahAM hai hI nhiiN| .kumAra bhauMcakkA sA raha gayA phira bhI na ghabar3Ate hue, usane bar3I dhIraja. se use DhUDhanA zuru kiyA magara madanA ke pairoM ke nizAna taka use dikhAI na diye| .. vaha usake viyoga meM dukhI hokara pAgaloM kI taraha idhara udhara ghUma rahA thaa| acAnaka use vicAra AyA
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 338 ) jaba - maiM usa prakAzapuJja kA patA lagAne gayA thA, tama kisI ne pIche se merI madanA kA apaharaNa kiyA hai / vaha avalA madanA mere vinA kaise jIvana dhAraNa kara sakegI ! hAyare vidhAtA ! becArI ke pIche hAtha dhokara kyoM par3A hai ? abhI to use vidyAdhara ke paMje se bar3I muzkila se chur3A pAyA thA, itane meM tUne usa para yaha dUsarA dAruNa vajrapAta kara diyA / saca hai, tUM kyA nahIM kara sakatA ? yatkadApi manasA na cintyate, yatspRzanti na giraHkave rapi / svapnavRttirapi yatra durlabhA, helayaiva vidadhAti tdvidhiH|| arthAt-jisa bAta kA kabhI mana meM ciMtana nahIM hotA, jise kaviyoM kI kalpanA bhI chU nahIM pAtI, jahAM svapna kI bhI pahu~ca nahIM hotI usa kAma ko pUrva-kRta karma rUpa-vidhi banA detI hai| ___ saMsAra meM kisake manoratha pUrNa hue haiM ? / Adi se anta taka kauna sukhI rahA hai ? yaha bhI eka kasauTI hai| kasauTI para kasa jAne para hI sone kI kImata hotI hai, vaise isa prakAra kI ghaTanAoM ke ghaTane se hI jIvana mahAn jIvana bana jAtA hai, astu, mujhe apane patha se vicalita na hote hue madanA kI prApti kA upAya karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra kumAra Age baDhatA huA eka kaMnakapura nAma ke nagara meM jA phuNcaa|
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 336 ) .: idhara kanakapura-nareza kanakadhvaja daivayoga se aputra hI paraloka sidhAra gaye the| isaliye unake maMtriyoM ne paMca divya kiye| tIna dina nagara ke bAhira aura bhItara hAthI, ghor3A chatra, ca~vara aura kalaza adhikAriyoM ke sAtha ghUmate rahe / kumAra zrIcandra para abhiSeka ho gyaa| maMtriyoM ne usase rAjakumArI kanakAvalI kA vivAha karake use rAjya-siMhAsana para virAjamAna kara diyaa| . nagara meM dhUmadhAma se savArI nikalI / prajAjanoM ne abhinandana kiyaa| kaidI chor3e gaye / vidyArthiyoM ko anAthoM ko miThAiyAM bAMTI gii| deva-maMdiroM meM pUjAvidhi saMpanna kI gii| rAjA zrIcandra prajA kA pitA ke samAna pAlana karane lgaa| eka samaya rAjA se lakSmaNa maMtrI ne prArthanA kI ki mahArAja ! Apake vaMza-paricaya ke abhAva meM gItoM ke gAne meM bar3I ar3acana hotI hai| kumAra ne isa Agraha kA niSedha karake guNoM ko dekhiyeM, basa itanA hI saMketa kiyaa| . vINApura nareza kI kanyAkA svayaMvara hone vAlA thaa| loga kanakapura ke rAste se vINApura jA rahe the / gAsanAcArya kalaravajI bhI isI rAste se Aye the| unhoMne kanakapura meM 'zrIcandra prabandha' bar3e ThATha se gAkara logoM ko .
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hue diyA / sunaayaa| loga sunakara logoM ne pUchA gAyakajI ! kyA Apane zrIlakumArako dekhA hai ? unane kahA maiMne to nahIM mere cAcA ne dekhA hai, aura kumAra se bhArI dAna bhI prApta kiyA hai / kuzasthala - purAdhIza - pratApasiMha - bhUpateH / satI sUryavatI-sUnuH zrIcandro jayatAcciram // zrIcandra prabandha ko sunane ke kAraNa se maMtrI zrAdi * loga rAtrI meM darabAra meM na jA sake / prAtaH kAla sabhA meM rAjA ne pUchA Apa loga rAta meM na Aye ? unane kahA - deva ! hama 'zrIcandra' nAma ke eka puNya puruSa kA caritra sunane ko raha gaye the / kumAra zrIcandra muzkarAye / lakSmaNa maMtrI ne isa para nizcaya kiyA ki ye hI : ve zrIcandra kumAra haiM / jinakI yazogAthAyeM hamane Aja sunI thiiN| isa bAta kA pracAra ho gayA / loga apane takadIroM kI sarAhanA karane lage, ki aisA puNya- puruSa hamArA rAjA banA hai / . eka dina mahArAja zrIcandra ghuDadauDa kA zrAnanda lene, senA ke sAtha udyAna meM pahuMce the| vahAM uttama jAti . ke ghor3oM ko alaga 2 veza se sajAyA jA rahA thaa| itane meM pazcima kI tarapha se ghuTanoM taka dhUla se sane hue,
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMdhe para lAThI, aura hAtha meM jala-pAtra liye hue eka puruSa bhAtA huA dikhAI diyA / rAjA zrIcandra ne apane sipAhiyoM ko mez2a kara use apane pAsa bulaayaa| pAsa pahu~cate hI usane rAjA ko pahacAna liyaa| AgantukakI AMkhoM meM harSa ke AMsU chalachalA gye| zarIra pulakita ho gyaa| jaya zrIcandrakumAra jaya, jaya jaya mere mIta! chor3a gaye guNacaMda ko, pAye prema-pratItaH // A ! hA !! hA !!! pyAre mitra guNacandra ! tuma yahAM kaise Agaye ? donoM abhinna-mitra bar3e prema se eka dUsare se bheTe / vAyu maNDala meM khuzI hI khuzI chA gii| upasthita mantriyoM, senApatiyoM, evaM puravAsiyoM ne nRpamitra guNacandra kA bar3e bhAvabhare zabdoM meM svAgata kiyaa| rAjA zrIcandra ne bar3e sauhArda-bhAva se kuzala-prazna pUchanA prArambha kiyA / mitra ! kuzala to ho ? tuma akele idhara kaise pAye ? kahAM kahAM hote hue A rahe ho ? kuzasthala kaba choDA thA ? mAtA-pitA to kuzala. haiM? mere cale Ane ke bAda vahAM kyA 2 ghaTanAyeM ghaTI? saba bAteM sunAmo
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ...guNacandra ne mitra-darzana se gadgam hote hue kahA zurU kiyA--deva ! usa roja dainika kAryoM kI adhikatA se mai ApakI sevA meM na pahuMca skaa| Apane videza-yAtrA kI bAta jarUra kahI, para Aja hI yaha saba ho jAyagA aisA mujhe svapna meM bhI khyAla na thA / ___mahArAjA ke AmantraNa para, seTha sAhaba ke khoja kara ne para, ApakA na milanA eka atarkita ghaTanA ke rUpa meM ghaTa gyaa| basa, phira kyA thA ? cAroM ora khoja zuru. huI / Akhira maiM bhAbhIjI se milA / unake udAsa cahere se merI udAsI aura AzaMkAyeM aura baDha gii| ApakI bAta bhI yAda AgaI / bhAbhI 'candrakalAjI ne kahA ki devara ! Apa ko svAmI isa liye chor3a gaye haiM, ki Apake binA mAtA-pitA ko bahuta kaSTa hogaa| aisA jAna kara ve akele hI prasthAna kara gaye / Apa isa bAta kA pracAra na kareM ki kumAra bhAbhI se kucha kaha kara gaye haiN| .. priyavara ! isa ghaTanA se evaM Apake viyoga se merA hRdaya bar3A hI duHkhI huaa| maiM hI kyoM ? mahArAjA, mahA zanI, seTha, seThAnI nAgarika jisane bhI Apake guma hone kI bAta ko sunA, sabhI roe kalape, aura duHkhI hue| .... unhIM dinoM vahAM eka jAnI-gurudeva padhAre unane aApake janma kI bAteM khiiN| mahArAnI. sUryaktIjI evaM
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArAjA zrApa ke mAtA pitA haiM, evaM seTha seThAnI pAlaka mAtA-pitA haiM isakA bhI spaSTIkaraNa hunaa| usI roja sakkoM jaya kumAra Adi kI kAlI karatUtoM kA patA claa| unhIM gurudeva ne Apake ujjvala bhaviSya kA kathana kiyaa| jise suna kara hama saba Azcarya ke sAtha 2 prasannatA kA bhI anubhava karane lge| .... ... ... .... guNa candra Age kahatA. calA gayA-eka. dina bhAbhI candrakalAjI pIhara padhArI / mahendrapura ke sundara mantrI kA kuzasthalapura meM AnA huaa| unake kahane se ApakA patA lagA / kuNDalapura ke vizArada mantrI bho aaye| unane bhI apane vahAM kI ghaTanAyeM kaha sunaaii| ina logoM ke kathana se mahArAjA ne Apa kI bhramaNa-bhUmi ko jAnA / nirdiSTa dizA ko ora Apa ko khojane ke liye sazastra sipAhiyoM ko bhejA gayA / dhanaMjaya ko merA bhAra sauMpa kara maiM bhI kucha sipAhiyoM ko lekara Apa ko DhUMDhane nikala pdd'aa| maiM kuNDalapura meM candralekhAjI se aura candramukhIjI se milaa| vahAM se mahendrapura meM sulocanAjI se hAla mAlama kiye / kAntI nagarI meM priyaMgumaMjarIjI se maiM satkRta huA / apane sipAhiyoM ko idhara udhara gAMvoM meM mejatA huA maiM idhara kI ora zrA nikalA huuN| maiMne sarvatra Apake yaza kI carcA sunii| abhI 2 eka yAtrI se maiMne sunA, ki zrIcandra-kumAra
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adbhuta DhaMga se yahAM ke rAjA hue haiN| merI prasanatA kA pAra nahIM rhaa| maiM sabase Age bar3ha gyaa| rAste meM merA ghor3A mara gayA, usakI paravAha na karate hue maiM akelA hI isa rUpa meM pA rahA huuN| . . . Aja Apa ke darzana pAkara kRtArtha ho gayA huuN| Aja merA sArA duHkha sukhaM rUpameM pariNata ho gayA hai| kuzasthalapura meM Apa ke Ane kI AzA se gina gina kara dina bitAye jAte haiN| mAtAjI sUryavatIjI ne zrApa ke Agamana taka laDDu-ghI Adi kA tyAga kara rakkhA hai| sabhI loga Apa ke Ane kI Toha lagAye hue haiN| Apa ke viyoga duHkha se hI ve dukhI haiN| anyathA saba kuzala maMgala hai / - upasthita maMtriyoM ne, nAgarikoM ne guNa candra ke mukha se ye sAre hAla jAna kara bhArI khuzI kA anubhava kiyaa| saba logoM ne gagana bhedI AvAja se jayaghoSa kiyaa| rAjA zrIcandra saba ke sAtha vahAM se cala kara nagara meM Aye / guNacandra ko pradhAna mantrI banAyA / pichale sipAhI bhI dhIre 2 saba A pahUMce-sarvatra prasannatA kA vAyu-maNDala chA gyaa| . isa prakAra pUrva janma meM kiye tapa ke prabhAva se zrIcandra kumAra sukhabhoga karane lage / ThIka hai, tapa. hI isa loka meM aura para-loka meM sarva-siddhi kA pradhAna kAraNa hotA hai /
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adyApi nojjhati haraH kila kAlakUTa mambhonidhi vahati dussahavAgvAgnim / kUrmo vibharti dharaNI phila pRSThabhAge, hyaGgIkRtaM sukRtinaH paripAlayanti // . . . arthAta-kavi sampradAya meM kahA jAtA hai ki piye hue kAlakUTa jahara ko mahAdevajI ne nahIM thUkA / dussaha vaDavAgni ko samudra vahana karatA hI hai / pRthvI ko apanI pITha pe kachuvene dhAra. hI rakkhI hai| bar3e AdamI jo bAta aMgIkAra kara lete haiM usakA anta taka pAlana bhI karate haiN| .. rAjya sukha ko bhogate hue bhI caritra nAyaka rAjA zrIcandrakumAra madana maMjarI ko nahIM bhUlA thA / apane mitra
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNacandra ke sAtha salAha mazvirA kara ke rAjya kA bhAra lakSmaNa maMtrI ko sauMpa kara do baDhiyA ghoDoM para donoM mitra madanamaJjarI kI khoja meM eka roja rAtako cupa cApa nikala gaye / ghor3e bar3I tejI ke sAtha baDhe jA rahe the| bIhar3a jaMgala pAra huzrA jAtA thaa| vahAM eka vRkSa ke nIce eka avadhUta ko prAtisAra kI bImArI se pIr3ita dekhA / donoM mitra vahIM ruka gaye / paropakAra kA sthAna jAna kara paDosa ke gA~va seM. auSadhi lAkara zrIcandra ne usakA ilAja kiyA / snAna mAliza Adi se usa avadhUta ko kumAra ne santuSTa kiyaa| avadhUta ne prasanna hokara kumAra kI prazaMsA karate hue apane pAsa se-lohe kA sonA banAne vAlA pArasamaNi unheM pradAna kiyaa| avadhUta kA AyuSya bhI pUrNa hone hI vAlA thaa| usakI mRtyu ho jAne se kumAra ne gAMva vAloM ko usa sthAna para eka bhArI avadhUta-mandira banAne kA Adeza diyA aura usake yogya dhana bhI de diyaa| isa prakAra paropakAra se. puNya upArjana karate hue donoM mitra jaMgala meM Age bar3ha rahe the| mArga meM bAMsoM kI mAr3I meM eka sau ATha gAMThoMvAlA bAMsa unheM dikhAI
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (e) diyA / zAstra dvArA batalAye hue gukhabAle 'sumakA aura sIdhe usa vAMsa ko unhoMne ciiraa| usameM se do motI nikale / kumArane mitra se kahA- dosta ! yaha bar3A motI naMra aura yaha choTA dAnA nArI hai / * nara nArI kA jor3A hI saMsAra meM agragAmI hotA hai| donoM meM eka dUsare kI rakSA kA bhAra baMTA huA, haiN| apana bhI Aja usI kartavya - bhAra se prerita hue Age baDha rahe haiN| madana maMjarI kI avasthA yAda karatA hU~ dila becaina ho jAtA hai| use DhUMDha kara hI dama meM dama lUMgA yahI merI pratijJA hai, kyoM ThIka haiM na 1 guNacandra ne. kumAra kI kartavya parAyaNatA sarAhate hue kahA avazya avazya / isa prakAra vinoda pUrNa bAteM karate hue kumAra zrIparvata nAma ke eka uMce aura manorama pahAr3a kI talahaTTI meM jA pahu~ce / acAnaka unheM koI strI ke karuNa AkraMdana kI AvAja sunAI dI / kumAra mitra ke sAtha usI ora cale / vaha zabda uMce se A rahA thA, kumAra mI uMce caDhe | vahAM unane eka bhIlanI ko rote dekhI / bahina ! kyoM ro rahI ho 1 taba bhIlanI ne kahA- isa pahAr3a kA nAma zrImiri hai| yahAM se thor3I hI dUra vIkhApura nAma kA eka
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nagara hai| vahAM pamanAma nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA hai| eka dina rAjA ke yahAM koI suvarNa-ghaTa kI corI ho gaI cora ke khoja yahAM taka Aye / sipAhiyoM ne hama ko yahAM dekha kara mere pati ko pakar3a liyaa| jaba pada-' cihna milAye gaye to unameM bahuta antara rahA, phira bhI mere pati ko hI cora mAna kara rAjA taMga kiyA karatA hai rAjA kA kahanA hai / ki tU sonekA ghaDA lA nahIM to tujhe phAMsI lagAdI jAyagI / mAlika ! hama garIba sone kA ghaDA kahAM se lAveM ? / mere pati ko mArA jAtA hai, isa duHkha se maiM Aja yahAM ro rahI hU~ / kumAra ne usa ke pAsa paDe lohe ke ghar3e ko pArasa maNi se chuA diyA, vaha sone kA ho gyaa| bhIlanI ko kahA ki le lejA, apane pati ko chuDA lenA / bhIlanI khuza ho kara unheM AzIrvAda dene lgii| mAlika ! bhagavAn ApakA bhalA kareM / kumAra ne vahAM jalAzaya meM snAna aura jala pAna kiyaa| bhIlanI suvarNa kalaza ko lekara calI gii| idhara kumAra apane mitra ke sAtha Age bar3hate hue. vINApura jApahu~ce / nagara ke hATa-bAjara bhavya-prAsAda jinAlaya Adi se pariSkRta rAja mArgoM ko dekhate hue eka sundara cabUtare para thakAvaTa miTAne ke liye baiThe gye|
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (346) pAThakoM ko yAda hogA kuzasthalapura meM pahile maMdira meM eka :) zrIcandra kumAra ko dekha kara bhagavAna ke sAriko -- mainA ne dUsare janma meM yaha ho, kaha kara anazana kara liyA thaa| mara kara vINApura ke rAjA padmanAbha kI kanyA padmazrI nAma se huI thI -- vaha apanI abhinna- hRdayA sakhI maMtrI -putro kamalazrI ke sAtha udyAna - krIDA se nivRtta hokara apane mahala kI tarapha A rahI thI / usane guNacandra ke sAtha kumAra zrIcandra ko dekhA / kumAra merA pati 1 usa mainA kA jIva vimalaM kaluSIbhavacca cetaH, kathayati puruSa hitaiSiNaM ripucA / hamAre sAmane vAlA AdamI hitaiSI hai, yA duzmana isa kA patA nirmala aura malina hotA huA hamArA mana hI de detA hai ! zrIcandra ke darzana mAtra se padmazrI kA hRdaya padma khila uThA / usane kumAra ke pANDitya ko dekhane ke liye apane mahala meM pahuMca kara candana se bhara kara eka suvarNa kA kaTorA apanI dAsI ke sAtha kumAra ke pAsa bhejA / kumAra ne apanI kaniSThikA uMgalI kI aguThI utAra kara caMdana meM DAla kara use vApasa kara diyaa| dUsarI cAra kumArI ne bikhare hue phUla eka rakecI meM sajA kara
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 350 deva kumAra ne unakI bar3hiyA mAlA gUMtha kara vApasa kara dii| 8.. guNacandra yaha sArI lIlA dekhatA hI raha gayA / usane kumAra se pUchA mitra ! ye kyA bAteM huI 1 / kumAra kahA suno-kumArI ne hameM yaha sUcita kiyA ki yaha nagara pahile se hI zreSTha puruSoM se bharA huA hai phira Apa yahAM kaise samA sakoge ? maine samajhA diyA ki guThI meM razna ke jaise hameM bhI yahAM sthAna mila hI jAyagA / phUla bhejane kA matalaba yaha thA ki- phUloM kI taraha hama akelI haiM / usakA uttara maine diyA mAlA kI taraha tuma bhI saguNa aura vAMchita puruSa vAlI ho jAogI / idhara rAja kumArI ne apane bhAvoM ko jAnane vAle sundara svarUpa vAle pUrva janma se abhilaSita kumAra zrIcandra ko mana hI mana varaNa kara liyaa| maMtrI putrI ne guNacandra ko apanA svAmI banA liyaa| donoM kanyAoMne apane gharavAloM se apane bhAva sUcita kara diye / udhara usa bhIlanI ne bIkhApura ke rAjA ko suvarNa- ghaTa dekara -- apane pati ko chuDA liyaa| bhIlane pUchA yaha suvarNa-patra tujhe kaise milA to usane sArA hAla kaha sunAyA / bhIla apanI kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke liye kumAra T
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ak? ) mAnusaraNa karate hue nagara ke cabUtare taka jA pahuMcA! kumAra se bar3I anunaya vinaya karake apane ghara le gayA aura una donoM ko pake hue bar3e bar3e dhAmake phala arpaNa kiye / 3 kumAra zrIcandra ne pUchA- ina dinoM meM asamaya meM aise zrAma kaise aura kahAM se mile ? bhIlane kahA mere rAjA ! isa pahAr3a ke pAMca zikhara haiN| unameM IzAna zikhara saba se UMcA hai| vahAM vijayAdevI kA maMdira hai / usake bagIce meM devI ke prabhAva se sadA phala dene vAlA zrama kA per3a hai| maiM vahIM se ina phaloM ko hamezA lAtA hU~ / mAlika ! pahAr3a meM pahu~cane kA kevala eka hI mArga hai / sivAya mere isa pahAr3a meM jAne meM koI dUsarA samartha bhI nahIM hai / purakhAoM se yahI krama calA AyA hai| yaha kitanA koza hai ? isakA utAra caDhAva kahAM kitanA hai ? isameM kahAM 2 guphAyeM Adi dekhane yogya haiM ? maiM yaha saba janatA hU~ | agara ApakI icchA ho to AiyeM Apako bhI isa pahAr3a para ghumA lAU / mitra ke sAtha kumAra zrIcandra bhIla ke nivedana karane para usa pahAr3a para gye| guphAyeM, ghATiyeM, karaNe, zikhara, preDa, latAe~ Adi aneka darzanIya vastuoM ko dekhate be
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 356 ) hue vijayA-devI ke maMdira ke pAsa jA pahu~ce / pahile unane thakAvaTa utArane ko tAlAva ke svaccha jala meM snAna kiyaa| jala-vihAra se thakAna ko miTAkara / devI ke darzana kiye / sadAphala nAma ke upavana meM se bhIla ne samitra kumAra ke khAne ke liye amRta ke samAna mIThe 2 zrAma, anAra, kele, dAkha, seva, saMtare lAkara upasthita kiye / mukhavAsa ke liye ilAyacI, lauMga, supArI jAyaphala, jAvatrI Adi laayaa| zrRMgAra ke liye kamala. caMpA, kevar3A, camelI, gulAba, juI, sATA, mogarA Adi ke phUloM kA TokarA bhara kara sAmane rakhA / kucha phUloM ke hAra-gajare bane aura kucha yoMhI sUghane ko rakhe gye| bhIla kI sahAyatA se bhalIbhAMti pahAr3a kA paribhramaNa karake kumAra ne prasannatA jAhira karate hue kahA ki-avasara Ane para adhiSThAtrI devI ke Adeza se yahAM eka nagara basAuMmA / jina-bhavana kA bhI nirmANa karAugA / bAda meM bhIla ko samayocita hitopadeza dekara kumAra apane mitra ke sAtha Age ke liye apane ghor3oM para ravAnA noM savAra kaSToM kI paravAha na karate hue apane ghor3oM ko sarapaTa daur3Aye jA rahe the| unake aura ghor3oM ke zarIra pasIne se tara ho gaye the| Akhira jAnavara
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 353 ) hI to Thahare / becAre ghor3e thaka kara cUra cUra ho gye| muha se bhAga nikalane lge| ghor3e apane AkhirI akSAMza para daur3a rahe the| yaha dekha una donoM ne lagAma DhIlI choDa dii| ghor3e Thahara gaye / ve donoM utara par3e / pITha sahalAte hue pAsa hI ke tAlAba ke tIra para saghana per3a kI chAyA meM vizrAma ke liye DerA DAla diyA / ghor3oM kI jIna utAra dI gii| dhor3oM ne bhI hina hinAte hue apanI thakAvaTa ko dUra kI / kumAra ne pasInA sUkhA kara nirmala zotala jala kA pAna kiyaa| bAda per3a kI chAyA meM komala ghAsa ke vichone para leTa gaye / unheM nIMda AgaI nIMda meM kumAra ne eka svapna dekhA ki-meru parvata para kalpa, vRkSa kI chAyA meM koI adbhuta strI, mAno koI kula devI, lakSmI yA sarasvatI ho baiThI huI thii| usane mujhe apanI godI meM uThA liyA / kumAra ne mitra se kahA sakhe ! isa divya svapna kA sundara phala Aja hameM jarUra milegaa| ... ..itane meM jaMgala meM se vyathita hariNI kI taraha cakita netroM vAlI divya alaMkAroM se dedIpyamAna lAla-vastroMko dhAraNa kI huI garbhavatI koI sadhavA strI pAtI huI
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 354 ) zrIcandra ko dikhAI dI / vaha haDabaDA kara uTha khaDA huA, usake sAmane gayA, aura mAtR bhAva se usake caraNoM meM kuka gyaa| kumAra ne kahA mA~ ! Apa isa prakAra akelI isa vana meM kahAM se A rahI haiM ? usa AgaMtuka saMbhrAnta mahilA kI dRSTi kumAra kI aguThI para likhe- 'zrI candra kumAra' - isa nAma kI ora gaI to usane kumAra ko pahacAna liyA, usake stanoM se dUdha kI dhArA chUTa gaI / i bar3I prasannatA se usa devI ne pUchA beTA ! seTale damoM"datta ke ghara meM prasiddha zrIcandra tumhIM to ho na ? cakita hokara kumAra ne uttara diyA jI hAM yaha sunate hI usane zrIcandra ko apanI goda meM biThA kara harSa ke AMsuoM se nahalAtI huI kahane lagI / e mere AMkhoM ke tAre ! hiradeke hAra ! e mere lADale beTe ! candrakumAra ! Aja merA janma saphala huA / maiM rAnI sUryavatI terI mAM hU~ | tU merA beTA hai| pUrva karmoM kI mahimA se terA merA bAraha varSoM viyoga ho gayA thA | beTA ! jJAnI guru ke bacano se AzA hI zrAzAmeM maiMne ye duHkha ke varSa bItAye haiN| Aja terA milanA huA / yoM apane beTe kA lADa pyAra karatI huI usane putravatI hone kA saccA sukha usI roja anubhava kiyA /
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (355) zrIcandra kumAra ne bhI, vismita aura prasanna hote hue pUchA mAtAjI Apa kA aMgaja putra hote hue bhI maiM seTha ke ghara kaise gayA ! aura Apa yahAM kaise padhArIM ? ina do bAtoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kIjiyeM / beTA ! jaba tU garbha meM thA, taba tere pitA kuzasthalAdhIza yuddha meM padhAre the / tere sautele bhAI jayakumAra Adi ne kisI nimitta jAnane vAle se jAnA, ki rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI tU hogA, to tujhe mArane ke liye unane ThAna lii| mujhe merI sakhiyoM se patA laga gayA / gupta rIti se terA janma hote hI phUloM kI TokarI meM mAlana ke dvArA tujhe maine bagIce meM pahuMcA diyA | seTha lakSmIdatta ne devI ke saMketa se phuloM ke Dhera se tujhe apane ghara le jAkara apanA putra prasiddha kiyA / candra pAna ke dohada se hamane tere liye zrIcandra kumAra nAma tajavIz2a kara ke yaha guThI banavAI thI dekha ! yaha terI uMgalI meM lagI huI hai| - lakSmIdatta ke lejAne ke bAda hamArI sakhiyoM ne tujhe DhUMDhA vahAM terA patA hI na lagA / mere duHkhoM kA -pAra nahIM thaa| usa duHkha meM kula devI ne mujhe svapna meM kahA ki kisI dhanavAna ke ghara tumhArA lAlana pAlana ho rahA hai| vahIM vaha surakSita raha skegaa| tU ciMtA mata kara / devI ke kathana se mujhe kucha zAMti huI /
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 356 ) beTA ! isI prakAra eka jJAnI guru ke mu~ha se bhI mAlUma huA ki terA merA milApa bAraha varSa meM hogA / arr se maiMne usa atyadhika kaSTamaya samaya ko pAra kiyA daiva yoga se Aja terA merA milanA ho gayA / " dUsarIvAta - merA yahAM kaise AnA huA ? use bhI suna leN| garbhavatI hone ke nAte mujhe lAla raMga ke pAnI meM snAna karane kI utkaTa icchA huii| mahArAjA ne usakA prabandha kara diyA / apane bAga kI eka sundara bAvaDI meM gahare lAla raMga se pAnI ko bhI khUna ke samAna lAlasUkha banA diyA gayA maine usameM dilakhola kara khUba krIDA kI / jaba maiM bAhara nikalI taba maiM khUna se tarabatara mAMsa piNDa ke samAna dikhAI de rahI thI / itane meM kisI 'bhAraeDa pakSI kI dRSTi mujha para par3I usane mujhe mAMsapiNDa ke bhrama se paMjoM meM aura coMca meM pakaDe ekadama jhapaTa se uThA kara AkAza meM uDA lI / ur3ate 2 usane mujhe jondI jAnakara koI pUrva puNya se yahAM lAkara isa banameM chor3a dI- namo ArihatANaM -- ke dhyAna se maiM jIndA bacI huuN| rAta to maiMne pAsa kI eka guphA meM bItAI aura prAtaH kAla hote hI vahAM se nikala kara ghUmatI huI idhara AI huuN| yahAM Aja tujhe
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra merA sArA dukha sukha rUpa meM pariNata me gayA hai| mere lAla mAja merI tapasyAyeM, kaThora aminAhA sagavAna kA dhyAna,-gurudevoM kI,kapA sana phalIbhUta hue haiN| gaMge ke guDa kI taraha maiM Aja ke apane isa bhAnanda kA varNana nahIM kara sktii| putra ! tujhe pAkara Aja maiM pakSI-pradatta kaSTa ko bhI bhUla cukI huuN| para beTA ! eka nayI ciMtA mujhe AtaMkita kara rahI hai, vaha yaha ki mere acAnaka isa prakAra gAyaba ho jAne se tere pitA ko kitanA asahya-duHkha hotA hogA ? isa prakAra mAM ke snehaM bhare bacanoM ko suna kara kumAra kahane lagA-mAM ! Aja Apa ke darzanoM se maiM dhanya aura kRtapuNya huuN| aAja binA bAdaloM kI vRSTi huI hai, jo maiMne Aja apanI mAtA ko pAyA hai / janani ! saMsAra meM Apase bar3ha kara koI vastu mujhe najara nahIM aatii| bar3e rAjya, sundara patniyA~, guNavAn-mitra, sarvatra vijaya, akhUTa vaibhava, aura bhoga vilAsa kI apUrva sAmagriyA~ ye saba Apa kI hI kRpA kA phala mAnatA huuN| mA~ ! pitA se Apako dazaguNA gaurava prApta hai| hajAra zikSaka pAlaka jo zikSA nahIM de sakate usako guNavatI mAtA eka izAre meM de sakatI haiN| maiM kahAM taka varNana karU ApakI mahimA
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ((ONE) kumAra ke ho jAne para guNacandragne mA sUryavatI ko kumAra kA sArA carikha kaha sunaayaa| apane 'lADale beTe kI udAratA dayAlutA zUratA aura vismayatA mere caritra ko suna kara mahArAMnI bahuta prasanna huii| 14 . 1 1. KEDi. . M . . .. ... EDOA
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUraba puNya prabhAvateM jaMgala maMgala hoya / puNya karo saMsAra meM puNya kiyAM sukha hoya // puNyavAn puruSa jahAM jAte haiM, vahIM una ke liye Ananda maMgala hone lagate haiN| samudra unake liye krIDA sarovara, siMha unake liye khacArI, sAMpa una ke liye phUloM kI mAlA aura vipattiyA~ unake liye saMpattiyA~ bana jAtI haiM jina ne jIvana meM dharma kI ArAdhanA se mukhya saMcaya kiyA huA hotA hai| caritanAyaka zrIcandra unhI puNyakAn puruSoM meM eka anupama pulya-puruSa haiN| saMpattiyAM unheM khojatI 'phiratI thiiN| jaMgala meM acAnake mAtA kA milApa hone
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 360 ) ke sAtha hI vINApura nareza ke sipAhI kumAra ke pada cihnoM ko khoja karate hue vahAM A phuNce| sipAhiyoM ke sAtha maMtrI buddhisAgara ne kumAra se prArthanA kI-rAjan ! vINApura ko rAjakumArI padmazrI Apa meM aura merI putrI Apa ke ina pradhAnajI meM anurAga rakhane cAlI ho gaI haiN| hamAre rAjA ne Apa kI khoja meM mujhe bhejA hai / suniyeM ! naMdIpura ke svAmI hariSeNa kI putrI tAralocanA ke bheje hue zuka yugala ko dekha kara pitA kI goda meM baiThI padmazrI mUrchita ho gaI / sAvadhAna hone para usane kahA pitAjI ! maiM pUrva janma meM kuzasthala kI mahArAnI sUryavatI ke pAsa karkoTajA sArikA thii| bhagavAn zrI AdinAtha ke mandira meM zrI candrakumAra ko pati rupa meM pAne kI icchA se anazana kara yahAM paidA huI huuN| yahAM maiMne unhIM kumAra ko dekhakara nizcaya kiyA hai, ki aba isa bhava meM maiM unhIM ko pati bnaauNgii| isI liye rAjAjI ne Apako khojane ke liye hameM mejA hai| saubhagya se Apa yahAM mila gaye haiN| rAjan ! kRpA karake nija-caraNa dhUlI se hamAre nagara ko pavitra kIjiye itanameM vINApura nareza apanI putrI ke sAtha vahIM A phuNce| bar3e, agraha samAroha ke sAtha kumAra ko vINApura meM praveza kraayaa|
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 361 ) mAtA kI AjJA se pana zrI aura naMdIpura kI rAjakumArI tAralocanA ke sAtha kumAra zrIcandra ne nyAha kara liyaa| guNacandra kA vivAha kamala zrI ke sAtha hogyaa| vivAha vidhi sampanna ho jAne para kumAra ne usa buddhi sAgara mantrI ko apane pitA mahArAjA pratApasiMha ke pAsa apanI mAtA rAnI sUryavatI kI kuzala-sucanA deneke liye sAMDhaNI-savAroM ke sAtha bhejA, aura kahA kikanakapura meM lakSmaNa maMtrI ko bhI isa bAta kI sUcanA de deveN| zrIgiri pahAr3a ke usa bhIla ne rAjA zrI candra ko eka sone kI khAna dikhlaaii| prasannatA se isane vahAM zrIcandra nagara vsaayaa| usa nagarake cAroM ora majabUta kilA banavAyA / bar3I 2 sar3akeM, caurAhe, bAjAra, maTha, mandira, aura hATa-haveliyoM se sampanna use banAyA / bAga bagIcoM kuoM aura tAlAvoM se use susajita kiyaa| ... zrI giri ke madhya bhAga meM zrI candra ne cAra daravAjoM bAlA. vizAla unnata suvarNa zikharoM se virAjita eka zrI jina mandira bnvaayaa| usameM zrI candraprabha svAmI kI pratiSThA krvaaii| Asa pAsa ke bhayaMkara jaGgala.ko sApha M
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ... ( 362 ) karavA kara naye nagara aura pure bsaaye| dAna puNyoM se, utsavoM se, dharmazAlA, mandira, vidyAlaya, jJAna bhaNDAra, chAtrAvAsa, annakSetra, auSadhAlaya, udyoga mandiraM Adi. naye nirmANoM se duniyA meM tyAga kA eka Adarza paidA kiyaa| sArA saMsAra usI parIpakAsA dharmAtmAsana zrI candra ke guNoM ko gAne lgaa| - kalyANapura se Aye kisI yAtrI ne eka bojanA zrI candra se kahA ki kanakapura meM Ajakala bar3I gar3abar3I cala rahI hai| vahAM kA rAjA to na jAne apane rAjya bhAra ko mantrI lakSmaNa ke kaMdhe para DAlakara kahIM calA gayA hai| lakSmaNa para guNavibhrama Adi chaha rAjAoM ne milakara car3hAI kara dI hai| maMtrI lakSmaNa yathAzakti apanI phauja ke sAtha virodhiyoM se Takkara le jarUra rahI hai para-ghaNaM jIte re lakSmaNA-vAlI kahAvata' caritArtha ho' jAya aisI sambhAvanA hai| __ yaha bAta suna kara rAjA zrIcandra kA muha mAre krodha ke tama tamA uThA / unI bhujAya phaDakanai lgii| unhoMne hoTha kATate hue maMtrI guNacandra se kahA~ tuma abhI padama nAbha Adi rAjAoM ko senA sahita sAtha lekara jAkara aura zatruoM kI apanI karaNI kA phala cakhoM dii|
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 366 ) T AjJA kI hI dera thI 1 ra bherI baja uThI / zaMkha= dhvani se dizAyeM gUMjA utthii| raNa- ba~ke sainikoM ke astrazastra sUrya prakAza meM jhilamilA uThe / pRthvI kAMpa uThI / ghor3oM? kI TApoM se uThatI huI dhUla hAthiyoM ke mada se zAMta huI / mahArAja zrIcandra kI jaya ke nAroM se AkAza kA pardA phaTane lgaa| rAjA zrIcandra bhI apane tejasvI ghor3e para savAra ho kara prayANonmukha senA ke sAmane Akara khar3e 2 ho gye| sainikoM ne phaujI DhaMga se apane mahArAjA kA abhivAdana kiyaa| AjJA pAkara senA ne Age : ko kUca kiyA / mahArAjA tIna, par3Ava taka sAtha gadhe / guNacandra ko apanA candrahAta khar3aga de kara zrIgiri kI ora vApasa lauTeM / 1 rAste meM eka vizAla vaTa vRkSa kI chAyA meM vizrAma ke liye so gaye para kisI atarkita kAraNa se kumAra zrI candra ko nIMda nahIM A rahI thii| itane meM vahAM kucha jogaNiyAM usa baDa para baiTha kara kahane lagI- kuzasthalapura kA rAjA rANI ke viyoga meM jala maregA, calo ! dekhane ke liye isI bar3a para baiTha kara ur3a cale kumAra ne bhI phUrti se bar3a kI khokhalA meM apanA Asana jamA liyaa| bar3a ur3A / kumAsthalapura ke bAhira
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha jamIna para utarA / prahazya rUpa se jogaNiyAM aura kumAra nagara kI tarapha cale / rAste meM mAnavoMkA samudra umaDatA huA dekhakara' kumAra ne pravadhUta kA veza banAyA aura usa Tole meM jA pahU~cA / vahAM maMtrI Adi samajhA rahe haiM para mahArAjA pratApasiMha apanI gotra devI ke sAmane dhadhakatI AgameM-apane Apako jhoMkane kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| usa samaya bar3I tejI se Thaharo! Thaharo!! karatAhuA avadhUta vahAM pahu~ca gyaa| kahane lagA mahArAja ! Apa adhIra na hoiyeN| mahArAnI putra sahita surakSita sthAna meM virAjamAna haiM thoDe hI dinoM meM Apa se mila jaayeNgii| unake kuzala-samAcAra to Apako ATha hI dinoM meM prApta ho jAyeMge / Apa ATha dina ora pratIkSA kreN| ___maMtriyoM ne aura nAgarIkoM ne bhI yahI rAya de kara ke jora de diyaa| rAjA nalane se ruka gaye / bApasa nagara meM padhAre ! avadhUta ko bhI sAtha le liyA / yoga kI carcA hone lagI avadhUta ne apane jJAna kA khajAnA khola diyA / yaha kahane lagA-mahArAja ! - yogazcittavRtti-nirodha ... vitta vRttiyoM ke sekane kA nAma yoga hai| bharjita avasthA meM mI citavRttiyAM ruka jAtI hai| para use yona
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isIliye kucha jJAnI prAcArya uparokta yoga ke lakSaNa meM-kliSTa-pada ko aura jor3ane kI siphAriza karate haiN| arthAt yogaH kliSTa-cittavRtti-nirodhaH kharAba cira vRtriyoM ko rokane kA nAma yoga hai| dekhiye gudA ke mUla meM cAra pAMkhur3iyoM vAlA eka AdhAra cakra hai| liMga ke mUla meM SaTkoNa AkAra kA svAdhiSThAna cakra hai| nAbhi meM daza pAMkhur3iyoM vAlA maNi pUraka cakra hai / hRdaya meM bAraha pAMkhur3iyoM kA anAhata cakra haiN| kaNTha aura grIva meM-solaha pAMkhur3iyoM kA vizuddha cakra hai| lalATa meM bAraha akSaroM kA prAzA cakra hai| ___mahArAja ke sAtha rAja-yoga haTha-yoga dhyAna dhAraNA samAdhi Adi yogAMgoM para carcA karate hue avadhRta ne apane jJAnI hone kI chApa bar3e sundara DhaMga se jamA 'dii| isIliye kahA hai-jJAnaM sarvatragaM cacuH / / * eka roja jayakumAra Adi rAjakumAra Apasa meM eka paDyaMtra kara rahe the, hamAra ne adRzya rUpa se suna liyaa| ve kahate the-vimAtA sUryavatI ke moha meM mahArAja mara jAte
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meMrAja RSama hotA / para usa avadhUta ne kamAlisA aba'na jAne kyA ho ? mahArAja ke rahate apana rAjA nahIM bana sakate ataH lAkha ke ghara meM dhokhe se mahArAja koM aura isa zaitAna ke bacce avadhUta ko jalA denA cAhiye / saba ne ThIka hai,, kara ke dina nirdhArita kiyaa| idharaH zrIcandra ne bar3I tejI se lAkha ke ghara ke nIce suraMga taiyAra karavAdI aura khuda mahArAjA kI rakSA meM sAvadhAna ho gyaa| pAMcaveM dina jaya Adi rAjakumAroM ne mahArAjA se anurodha kiyA ki padhAriye kaisI adbhuta kArIgarI huI hai| mahArAnA maye gupta daravAje baMda, kriye gye| Aga kI lapaTeM nikalane lgii| mahArAja ne kahA yaha kyA ? avadhUta ne kahA rAjya lobhI kumAroM kI yaha kAlI karatUta hai, jo ApakA prANa lenA cAhate haiM / mahAsajA kiMkartavya mUDha ho gye| avadhUta sAvadhAna thA hIsuraMga dvAra kholakara mahArAja ko nikAla liye / ve apane mahala ke UparI bhAga meM cale gye| idhara jayakumAra ne bhAiyoM ke sAtha rAjasabhA meM praveza karake sarvatra kabjA karaliyA, aura khuda rAjA kI jagaha A baiThA zahara meM sannATA chA gayA / maMtrI hatabuddhi hogye| cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| 22. vara
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 367 ) ___ mahArAjA pratApasiMha ne avadhUta' kI salAha se apane aMga rakSaka sainikoM ko bulaayaa| sainika mahArAja ko jIvita dekha bar3e prasanna hue, aura unhoMne mahArAja kI: AjJA se japa Adi rAjakumAroM ko giraphtAra krliyaa| mahArAjA rAjasabhA meM Aye ! adhikArIgaNaH vismita aura harSita hue / mahArAjA ne. avadhUta. se. kahma-Apane mere prANa bacAkara -- ke AbhArita kiyA hai| merA AdhA. rAjya grahamma karake mujhe uRNa banAiye / para vaha lene ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| ThIka hI kahA hai kisI ne maMgatoM kI maMgatoM se sagAI . . . . . ve mAMgate haiM ve dete hI nhiiN| kr3oM kI bar3oM se sagAI . . . ve dete haiM ve lete hI nhiiN| , idhara sAtaveM dinaH sADhaniyoM kI senA ke sAtha maMtrI buddhisAgara kuzasthalapura meM A pahuMce / mahArAna kI prAjJA se unakA rAjasabhA meM praveza huA / svAgata satkAra ke bAda maMtrI buddhisAgara ne sAtha lAye hue patra mahArAjA ke sAmane peza kiye aura kahA ki-mahArAja ! maiM Apake putra rAjA zrIcandra kA maMtrI huuN| bINApura se AyA huuN| vahAM mahArAnI sUryavatI jI apane putra ke sAtha sakuzala haiN|
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradhAna maMtrI mukhacaMdra bhI nahIM hai| unhIM ke kanakapura rAjya ke maMtrI lakSmaNa se milakara pA rahA huuN| abhI vahAM yuddha cala rahA hai| isake bAda usane rAjA zrIcaMdra aura maMtrI guNacaMdra ke vivAha Adi kA bhI jikra kiyaa| ___mahArAjA ne seTha Adi ke patroM ko alaga alaga dekara apanA patra paDhanA zuru kiyaa| putra kI patra-lekhana kI caturAI va yuktiyoM se ve bahuta prasanna hue / kavi haribhaTTa ne zrIcandra kI jIvana ghaTanAoM ko gA gAkara sunaayaa| mahArAjA ne bhI apane putra aura patnI ke samAcAra pAkara bhArI prasannatA kA anubhava kiyaa| nagara meM kaI mahotsava hue / gupta veza meM vahIM baiThA huA kumAra zrIcandra bahuta prasanna huaa| dhanaMjaya ko kumAra kA saMdeza thA ki caMdrakalA ko apane pIhara se livA kara zrIgiri pahuMcA denaa| aisI AjJA ko pAkara dhanaMjaya zIghra hI vahAM se calA aura rAnI caMdrakalA ko unake pIhara se zrI parvata para pahu~cAne gyaa| isa prakAra kuzasthalapura meM sarvatra khuzI kA sAmrAjya yA gyaa|
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ t . vasanta kA samaya thA / AmoM para maiMjariyA~ A rahI thiiN| unake rasAsvAda se unmatta hokara kokilAe~ paMcama svara meM AlApa kara rahI thiiN| patajhar3a kI samApti se per3oM kI DAliyAM meM naI naI koMpaleM apane raMga biraMgI gucchoM ke sAtha vanazrI kI zomA ko anaMta rUpa se pradarzita kara rahI thii| prANI mAtra ke jIvana meM naI umaMge, naI naI AzAoM ke sAtha taraMgita ho rahI thI / aise hI samaya meM kuzasthalapura ke rAjA kA jayakalaza nAma kA mukhya - hAthI kisI kAraNa se madonmatta ho gayA|vaha apane baMdhanoM ko tor3akara aura mahAvata ko mArakara zahara meM pIla pdd'aa| usane nagara meM chakar3oM aura ghoDA-gAr3iyoM ko ulaTa 'diyaa| dukAneM ujAr3a dii| sAmane Ane vAloM ko kucala
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 370 ) diyaa| sarvatra zahara meM khalabalI maca gii| logoM kI cIkha pukAra sunakara rAjA bar3A dukhI huA aura apane sipAhiyoM ko hukma kara diyA-jAo, daudd'o| jaise bane hAthI ko vaza meM karalo / pakar3a lo| sipAhI daur3e / unako dekha hAthI vizeSa kupita huaa| sAre nagara ko usane tahasa nahasa kara diyaa| sabako kucalatA huA vaha rAjadvAra kI ora A dhamakA / sabako apane jIvana kI lagI thii| hAthI ke mukAbale meM koI nahIM A rahA thA / aisI avasthA meM avadhUta veza dhArI zrI caMdra kumAra hAthI ke pAsa gyaa| saba loga cillAne lge| rAjA ne bhI manA kiyA / kumAra ne eka kI bhI na sunii| usa madamasta gajarAja ke pAsa jAkara, apane vastra se.use adhika kupita kiyaa| bAda meM hAthiyoM kI zikSA meM nipuNa usa avadhUta vezadhArI zrIcandra ne hAthI ko apane vaza meM kara liyaa| saba ke dekhate 2 bar3e maje se vaha usake kaMdhe para jA baiThA / hAthI ne use apanI : pITha se girAne kI bahuta koziza kI. magara vaha apane sthAna ..para uTA hI rahA. hAthI use bala pUrvaka jaMgala meM le bhAgA ! tIna dina ke bAda vaha mada.rahita hokara zAMta ho gyaa| kisI pahAr3a kI tarAI meM Aye hue tAlAba meM jala pIne kI icchA se kumAra nIce utarA / tAlAba meM nahA dhokara,
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pyAsa bujhAkara usane apane asalI vezako sAraNa kiyA / anantara pyAra se pucakArate hue, kumAra usake pairoM ke sahAre usakI pITha para jA baitthaa|. . ' mahArAjA pratApasiMha apanI senAko lekara hAthI ke pIche gaye sArI rAta zrI caMdrako sababhora hoDhA para vaha unheM kahIM milA hI nhiiN| Age pahAr3I pradeza meM usake 'khoja bhI na mile / mahArAja ko apane sarvazreSTha hAmI ke cale jAne kA utanA kaSTa nahIM huzrA, jitanA vakta vezadhArI kumAra ke cale jAne kA huzrA ve kahane lageare ! mujhe prANa dAna dene vAlA vaha jJAnI kitanA saccA aura upakArI thaa| maiM to usakA koI badalA nahIM cukA sakA ! / mahArAja usake guNa smaraNa karate hue kuzasthala meM lauTa aaye| ... idhara usa gajarAja kI pITha para caDhA huA / kumAra. zrIcandra zrAnanda se vana-vihAra kara rahA thA / pAsa kI pahADI parAbhIloM ko eka pallI thI / pallIpati ne usAko dekhatehI pakaDane kI icchA se bhIla senA ke sAtha zrAkara use ghera liyaa| jora se dhamakAte hue vaha kahane lagA are tU kauna hai ? kahAM jAyagA 1-yahAM kyoM AyA hai, . sAtha hI bhIloMne bANa barasAnA zaru kara diyaa|
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kumAra apane ko bAhoM se bacAtA hubA, hAthI dvArA 'ukhAr3a kara dI huI va zAkhAoM aura pattharoM se una mIloM ko mAra bhagAyA / . bhIloM ko bhagA kara tejasvI kumAra zrIcandra eka saghana peDa kI chAyA meM vizrAma karane lagA / vahAM kahIM se vana vihAra karatI huI bhIla kumArIkAe A pahu~cI / bhIla rAja kI kanyA mohinI kumAra ko dekhate hI mohita ho gii| usane apane bApa se jAkara kahA ki-pitAjI ! maiM to usa hAthIvAle bahAdura pati ko hI svIkAra karatI huuN| kisI dUsare ko pAne kI icchA aba hai hI nhiiN| bhillarAja apanI ikalautI beTI kI icchA kA khyA. la karake vinIta veza meM kumAra ke pAsa pahU~cA / kahane lagA mahApuruSa ! Apa mahAn haiM / hamAre aparAdhoM ke liye kSamA kreN| isa merI putrI ko svIkAra kara mujhe prAbhArI kareM / kumAra ne kahA-jaba taka Apa kA DAkuoM kA vyavahAra banA rahegA taba taka maiM Apase apanA saMbaMdha joDanA ThIka nahIM samajhatA / nIti dupkula se bhI strI ratna ko svIkArane kI prerakhA karatI hai para mere sambandhI ho kara Apa DAkU bane raheM yaha merI zAna ke khilApha bAta mAnatA huuN| mataH maiM ApakI prArthanA maMjUra nahIM kara sakatA /
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 373 ) bhIlarAja ne kahA kumAra ! paristhitiyAM hI manuSya ko DAkU banA detI haiN| DAkU bana jAne para bhI kyA hamAre pAsa dila nahIM hotA ? maiM khuda isa dhaMdhe se napharata karatA hU~, para kyA karU lAcAra huuN| pArasa ko chU kara lohA jaise sonA bana jAtA hai vaise zrApa ke prasaMga se merA yaha pApa bhI chuTa jAyagA aisI merI dRDha dhAraNA hai / Apa merI prArthanA ko na ThukarAyeM / bhAvI lAbha ko jAnakara kumAra ne kahA ki yadi Aja se Apa dasyu vRtti kA tyAga karate haiM, to ApakI kanyAse vivAha karane meM mujhe bhI etarAja nahIM hai / pallIpati bar3A prasanna huA, usane bhIloM ke sAtha DaketI, corI, Adi ke dhaMdhe kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyaa| bar3I dhUmadhAma se kumAra ke sAtha mohinI kA vivAha ho gayA / daheja meM hAthI, ghor3e, ratha dAsa dAsI maNi-ratna Adi apUrva vastue bhIlarAjA ne kumAra zrIcaMdra ko diiN| usameM apanA suvega ratha aura una divya ghor3oM ko dekha kara kumArane pUchA ye Apake hAtha kaise lage ? bhIlarAja ne kahA gAyaka vINAraa hamAre dhAMve meM ina ghor3oM sameta isa ratha ko chor3a bhAgA thaa| tabhI se yaha hamAre kabje meM haiM. jaba se ye ghor3e Aye haiM taba se bahuta dukhI haiM / rAtadina ina kI A~khoM se AMsU bahate haiN| dekho na 1
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 374 ) ina kI A~kheM kaisI ho rahI haiN| kumAra ! beTI mohinI ko daheja meM dene ke liye hI yaha merA saMgraha hai / D. bhIllarAja ke sAtha kumAra ghoDoM ke pAsa gayA / ghor3e mAre harSa ke hinahinA ne lage apane sacce svAmI ko pahacAna kara unakI kalI 2 khila uThI pallIpati ne kumAra se pUchA kumAra ! inakI itanI prasannatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? kumAra ne kahA1 kumAra ne kahA- bhIlarAja ! yaha suvega ratha aura ye vAyuvega aura mahAvega nAma ke ghor3e mere hI haiM, maiMne hI jayakumAra ke SaDyantra se anajAna vINArava kI yAcanA para inheM de diyA thA / Aja ye mujhe pahacAna kara khuzI jAhira kara rahe haiM / aisA kaha kara kumAra zrI candra ne pyAra se pucakArate hue ghor3oM kI pITha para hAtha pherA aura unheM thapathapAyA ghor3oM ne nayA jIvana pAyA / bhIllarAja bhI khuza ho gayA / 1 kumAra ne kahA pallipati ! ApakA yaha sArA daheja aura merA yaha hAthI aba Apa hI saMbhAleM / abhI to maiM sIrpha isa ratha ko hI letA huuN| unane bhIlarAja ke sipAhiyoM meM se ku jara nAma ke eka kSatriya kumAra ko apanA sArathI cunA / apanI nAma mudrikA dikhAte hue apanA saMkSipta paricaya bhI de diyA / yaha zrIcandra kumAra haiM aisA jAnakara bhIlarAja baDA hI khuza ho gayA /
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 375 ) kumAra ne pallipati aura bhIloM ko lakSya karake kahanA zurU kiyA-Apa loga ? kamase kama AThama caudaza amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ina cAroM paryoM meM hiMsA Adi kataI na kreN| parva tithi meM AnevAle bhava kA AyuSya paDatA hai| zAstroM meM kahA bhI hai aTThamI cajdasI puSiNamAya, taha mAvAsA havaha pavvaM / / mAsammi pavva-chakkaM, tinniya pavvAI pakkhammi / / caturdazyaSTamI caivA-mAvAsyA caiva puurnnimaa| parvANyetAni rAjendra ! ravi saMkrAnti revaca / / taila-strI-mAMsa bhogI syAt parvasveteSu yaH pumAn / 'viramutra-bhojanaM nAma-prayAti narakaM mRtH|| arthAta-AThama caudasa amAvAsyA pUrNimA dUja paMcamI aura ekAdazI mahIne meM ye chaha aura pakSa meM tIna bar3e parva hote haiN| viSNu purANa meM kahA hai ki-upara batAye dina aura ravi saMkrAnti kA dina ye para mAne jAte haiN| ina paryoM meM taila strI aura mAMsa kA bhoga karane vAle TaTTopisAva kA bhojana karate hue mara kara ke naraka meM jAte haiN| . jIva kI rakSA karane meM hI hamArI ratA hai, hamArI bhalAI hai| sabhI jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM, maranA koI nahIM caahtaa| sabhI zAstroM kA eka hI upadeza hai
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisI jIva ko mata staayo| agara satAnoge to satAye jaaoge| koI apanA satAyA jAnA pasaMda nahIM karatA, to dUsaroM ko bhI nahIM satAnA cAhiye / abhayadAna saba dAnoM se zreSTha-dAna hai| ahiMsA, iMdrIya-damana-kSamA, sacAI, jJAna, dhyAna aura tapa ye ATha bAteM asalI puNya hai| inhI se devatA bhI prasanna hote haiN| ___ mahAnubhAvoM ! abhakSya bhakSaNa karane se bhI bar3A bhArI pAra hotA hai| mAMsa aura zarAba donoM hI jIvana ko girAnevAle haiN| zarAbiyoM ko koI hitAhita kA jJAna nahIM rhtaa| unameM pavitratA to nAma mAtra ko bhI nahIM hotii| una kI striyAM bAla-bacce dukhI hote haiM / zamI behoza hokara giratA hai taba usake muha meM kuge mRta jAte haiM / baDI beijjatI hotI hai| zarAba se buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| majje mahummi maMsaMmi-navaNIyammi casthae / ujjati asaMkhAya-tavvaNNA tattha jNtunno|| bhAgava meM, zahada meM, mAMsa meM, aura makkhana, meM asaMkhyAte trasa-calate phirate jIva usI varNa ke paidA hote haiM / ataH dayAlU puruSoM ko viveka se kAma karanA
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astaM gate divAnAthe Amorudhira mucyate / annaM mAMsa-samaM proktaM mArkaNDeya mhrssinnaa|| sUrya-asta ho jAne para pANI pInA eka prakAra se khUna pIne jaisA hotA hai, aura anna khAnA mAMsa sane jaisA aisA mArkaNDa maharSi ne batAyA hai| Apa logoM se merA atima kahanA yahI hai, ki agara Apa loga apanA bhalA cAhate haiM, to caurI, DakaitI, jIva-hiMsA, mAMsa-bhakSaNa, madya--pAna Adi kA sarvathA tyAga kara denA / abhI to mujhe jAnA hai, vApasa AuMgA taba sArI daheja-sAmagrI ko aura ApakI kanyAko maiM le jaauNgaa| kumAra kI hita kI bAteM suna kara sabhI loga bar3e khuza hue, aura usa roja se corI DakaitI ke niyama lekara apane Apa ko durgati se bacAyA, aura dharma ke adhikArI ho gye| kumAra zrI candra madanasudarI kI kheja meM eka dina vahAM se apane suvega ratha meM nikala ___kala kala karatI giri-nadI baha rahI thii| nAvoM meM loga hama khorI kA majA lUTa rahe the| dhobI kapaDe dhone meM aura dUsare loga nhAne dhone meM lage hue-gamA
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (378 ) godAvarI narmadA Adi kA nAma lekara apanI ThaMDI bhagA rahe the / hamArA carita nAyaka kumAra zrIcandra usa bhIlapallI se pAra hotA huA nadI ke kInAre havA ke sAtha bAteM karatA huA zAma hote 2 kuNDina pura jA phuNcaa| ... nagara ke bAharI upavana meM vizrAma ke liye DerA DAla diyaa| paDosa meM hI eka yakSa kA maMdira thA / usa meM sone kI vyavasthA kI gii| kumAra prasannatA se so rahA thaa| kucha samaya ke bAda koI rAjakumArI sarasvatI apanI sahelo sunAmikA aura surupiNI ko sAtha liye vivAha kI sAmagrI lekara vahAM A phuNcii| unhoMne avAja lagA kara kahA ki-maMtrIputra zrIdatta ! uTho byAha ke liye taiyAra ho jaao| vahAM maMtrIputra to koI thA nahIM / zrIcandra hI thA vaha uTha baiThA aura binA capaTa kiye cupacApa byAha kara liyaa| vivAha karake kumAra jaba sone lagA to una kanyAoM ne kahA svAmin ! bAhara sAMDhanI khar3I hai, caliye yahAM se kahIM anyatra caleM / isa para kumAra ne kahA abhI rAtrI hai| maiM cala nahIM sakatA, na mujhe sAMDhanI para baiThane kA hI abhyAsa hai| cupacApa so jAo gar3abar3a mata kro|
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ...... .. una kanyAoM ne Azcarya ke sAtha dekhA ki are ! yaha to koI ajanabI AdamI se hamArA byAha ho gyaa| hamArA pUrva saMketita maMtri-putra zrIdatta kA to yahAM patA bhI nahIM / unhone pUchA ajI ! Apa kauna haiM ? taba kumArane kahA meM kuzasthala se AyA hU~, tuma kauna ho ? tuma yahAM se anyatra kyoM calanA cAhatI ho ? kumAra ke aisA pUchane para unameM se ekane kahA he Arya ! isa nagara ke svAmI rAjA arimardana kI ye rAjakumArI haiN| ye sadA yakSa kI pUjA karatI haiM eka samaya goda meM baiThI huI rAjakumArI ko dekha rAjAne apane maMtriyoM se pUchA ki batAo ! isake yogya-vara kauna ho' sakatA hai ? isI prasaMga meM kisI baMdine kahA ___kuzasthala nareza mahArAja pratApasiMha ke kumAra zrIcaMdra jo paristhiti ke vaza eka seTha ke ghara baDe hue haiM, ve bar3e tyAgI aura ati-yogya haiM, / para ve abhI apane pAlaka pitA seTha lakSmIdattase nArAja ho kara videza-yAtrA kara rahe haiN| agara ve rAja kumArI ke pati hoM to sone meM sugaMdha ho jAya / yaha suna rAjA to cupa ho gye| para rAjakanyA sarasvatIjI isI udher3a buna meM apane iSTa yakSa kI manautI karane lgiiN| eka samaya rAtrI meM yakSa ne kahA,
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 380 ) rAjakumArI ! Aja se pAMcaveM dina maiM apane mandira meM rAtrI ke samaya lama belAmeM tumhAre pati ko le bhaaumaa| subaha hone para apane svapna ko rAjakumArI ne baDI prasannatA se hameM kaha sunaayaa| svapna kI bAta jAna kara hamane jo kucha kiyA isako bhI Apa suniyeM isI nagarI meM zrIdatta nAma kA eka maMtrI putra rahatA hai| usane rAjakumArI ke rUpa-guNoM se akRSTa hokara inakI prApti ke liye kaI upAya kiye / kintu rAjakumArI tanika bhI use nahIM cAhatI thI / usane mujhe lobha de diyA, maiM usake phaMde meM phaMsa gii| maiMne rAjakumArI kA svapna usase kaha diyaa| usane mujhe batAyA ki tuma jAkara rAjakumArI ko yaha kaha do ki maMtrI kumAra zrIdatta ko bhI aisA hI svapna AyA hai| maiMne vaisA hI kiyA aura rAjakumArI ko jAkara jhUThamUTha hI nivedana kiyA ki Aja rAtri meM zrIdana ne bhI aisA hI svapna dekhA hai / rAjakumArI ne kahA, yadi aisA hai to yakSa ke bacana mujhe mAnya haiN| yaha kaha kara rAjakumArI cupa ho gaI aura usane sakhiyoM ko sArI vivAha-sAmagrI taiyAra karane kI AjJA de dii| maine maMtrI-putra se bhI sArA kAryakrama
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 381 ) sUcita kara diyA / para na jAne vaha kyoM nahIM AyA / devatAoM ke vacana bhI to mahimAvAle hote haiM na ? aba rAjakumArI kahane lagI deva ! maiM bhI to deva dvArA ThagI gaI hU~ / mere bhAgya se hI yakSa- dvArA Apa mujhe mile haiN| merI Apase prArthanA hai ki hama donoM kA yahAM adhika ThaharanA khataranAka hogA / na jAne pitAjI kyA kara baiTheM ? zrIcandra ne kahA priye ghabaDAo nahIM / ve bhI manuSya haiM aura maiM bhI manuSya hI hU~ / dekhalugA ve kitane pAnImeM haiN| rAta to rAjakumArI kI duvidhA meM hI bItI / prAtaH kAla meM jaba spaSTa rUpa se kumAra ke darzana hue taba vaha baDI hI prasanna huI / yakSa - maMdira ke pujArI ne rAjA se sArI ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| usane krodhAveza meM apane senApati aura sipAhiyoMko bheja diye / kumArI thara thara kAMpane lagI / kumAra ne kahA- priye ! Daro mata / ye becAre abhI bhAgate haiN| kumAra ne eka siMha garjanA kI, mIdar3a ke samAna sAre sipAhI bhAga khar3e hue| rAjA ko patA calA, taba vaha adhika krodha meM Akara pUrI tAkata ke sAtha AyA / kumAra ne sakhiyoM sahita patnI ko guThI kI nAma mudrA dikhA
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 382) dii| unake kAna meM kucha kaha kara-sAra vastue eka gaTharI meM bAMdha kara ajana-yoga se use baMdariyA banA dii| sAmane AnevAle sipAhiyoM ko dAyeM bAMye hAtha ke dhakke se girA kara rAjA ke hAthI para zera ke jaise dahAr3atA huA caDha gayA, aura rAjA kI talavAra china kara use. bAMdha vahIM choDa diyA / itane meM kisI baMdi ne kumAra ko pahacAna kara ye gAthAeM gaI:-. kuNDala purassa rajjaM, caMdamuhI rAya kanna-pariNayaNaM / jakkha vihiNA u vihiraM, caMdaraM vAsiya jeNa // so kuNDala pura sAmI, siricaMdo jaya ra payAvasiMha kulacaMdo / saMphusai jassa taiyA, jakkho bhattIi pAyatale // arthAt-kuNDalapura ke rAjya ko aura vivAha ke dvArA candramukhI nAma kI rAja-kanyA ko pAnevAle, yakSake Adeza se nayA candrapura basAnevAle, yakSa dvArA apane pairasahalAne vAle kuNDalapura ke svAmI aura mahArAjA pratApasiMha ke kula meM candramA ke jaise kumAra zrIcandra kI jayaho / ina gAthAoM ko sunakara zrIcandrarAja ne usa cAraNa ko paryApta dhana dekara saMtuSTa kiyaa| bAda meM vanameM jAkara apane ratha para savAra ho kumAra vahAM se nau do gyAraha ho gye|
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 383 ) idhara maMtriyoM ne milakara rAjA arimardana ke baMdhana kATe, aura mandira ke cabUtare para unheM lA bitthaayaa| zrIcandra se vAMchita dhana ko pAnevAlA vaha cAraNa bhI vahAM A pahU~cA / usane rAjA se zrIcandra kI mahatI mahimA zrIcandra-prabaMdha ke rUpa meM gA sunAI / bhaTTa dvArA mujhe bAMdhanevAlA puruSa zrIcandrarAja hI thA yaha jAnakara rAjA bahuta prasanna hue unhoMne apane sipAhiyoM ko zrIcandra rAja ko lene ke liye bheje para use ve na pA sake, aura yoMhI nirAza hokara vApasa lauTa Aye / / rAjA maMdira meM apanI kanyA sarasvatI ke pAsa gayA, vahAM vaha vaMdarI ke rUpa meM AMsU bhare khar3I thii| use dekha kara rAjA bar3e hI dukhI hue| jaba sakhiyoM ne sArA rahasya samajhAyA to unheM kucha dhIraja' huA, aura ve kumAra kI kalA ko sarAhane lge| apanI putrI se unane kahA-beTA ! mahArAjAdhirAja pratApasiMha ke parama pratApI putra zrIcandra ne tujhe byAhA hai / tU bar3I bhAgyazAlinI hai| maiM tujhe hAthI ghoDe Adi haheja kI uttama sAmagrI ke sAtha kuzasthalapura. pahu~cAuMgA / tU jarA bhI ciMtA mata kara / rAjAne usa bhaTTa ko khUba dAna diyaa| evaM apanI usa vAnarI kumArI sarasvatI ko apane mahala meM le gyaa| sAre zahara meM prasannatA chA gaI /
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 puNyavAna jaha~ pada dhare-prakaTe nave nidhAna / sukha dukha isa saMsAra meM-puNya pApa phala jaan| vIra puruSa jaba taka apane Azrita ko sukhI nahIM banA lete, vahAM taka ve khuda sukha se nahIM baiThate haiN| yahI hAlata caritanAyaka kumAra zrIcandrarAja kI thI / madanamaMjarI kahAM gaI ? vaha sukhI hai yA duHkhI ? ina praznoM kA sahI uttara nahIM mila jAtA, taba taka unake liye kahIM zAMti se baiTha jAnA asaMbhava thA / rAjA arimardana ko choDakara ve madanamaMjarI kI khoja meM pahADoM meM, bIhaDavanoM meM nagaroM meM ghUmate hI jAte the| .. zubha-zukanoM dvArA prorita hue ke eka roja eka bagIce meM rAtrI vitAne ke khyAla se Tike hue the| isI bIca
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 385 ) meM unheM thor3I dara se bar3I hI madhura muraja-dhvani sunAI dii| apane sArathi kujara ko sAvadhAna karake ve usa dhvani ko lakSya karake cale / eka choTI sI pahAr3I para kisI yaca ke maMdira meM dvAra baMda karake kucha striyAM zrIcandra ke gIta mA rahI thiiN| unakI utkaNThA aura bhI bar3ha gii| kiMvAr3a ke cheda se aMdara kI gati vidhi ko dekhA to vahAM ATha sudara kanyAoM ke sAtha madana maMjarI nAca gAna kara rahI thii| use dekha kumAra ko bhArI prasannatA huii| gupta rUpa se sAre kArya kalApa ko dekhanA, unane taya kiyA sArI rAta bhara una kumAriyoMko madana sudarI ne zrI candra-prabaMdha ko nAca-gAna ke sAtha smjhaayaa| rAta bIta gaI / madana sudarI una kumAriyoM ke sAtha yakSa-maMdira se nikala pdd'ii| yaha dekhakara kumAra kA hRdaya khuzI ke mAre uchala pdd'aa| ve ekadama mana hI mana meM bola uThe "oho ! Aja merA bar3A bhArI saubhAgya hai, ki merI strI mujhe mila gii|" kautuka dekhane ke icchuka kumAra aba bhI prakaTa honA nahIM cAhate the| ataH ve usa guTikA ke yoga se adRzya rUpa se unake pIche pIche ho liye / taba ve eka pahADa
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (386 ) kI guphA meM ghusIM aura eka bArI meM se hokara pAtAla nagara meM jA pahu~cI sArA nagara maNi- pradIpoM kI kAnti se jagamagA rahA thA madana apanI saheliyoM sameta apane para mahala meM calI gaI, aura vahAM kara apanI mukhya sakhI se merA bA~yA netra bAra bAra phar3aka mAnatI hU~, ki yA to mere pati svayaM hI Aja yahA~ jAya~ge yA unakA saMdeza mujhe jarUra mila jAyagA ! ratna- jaTita palaMga para bolI, "sakhi ! Aja rahA hai isase maiM yaha yaha suna ratnacUlA ne kahA, "sakhi ! merI bhI Aja aisI hI mAnyatA hai kAraNa ki jisa dina se tuma yahA~ AI ho, usI dina se vitta aura upavAsa Adi se khUba tapasyA kara rahI ho ataH vaha tapasyA ke prabhAva se yahA~ tumheM jarUra mileMgeM / ; isI vArtAlApa ke bIca meM kisI dAsI ne Akara ratnacUlA se kahA ki caliye ApakI mAtA jo bhojana ke liye bulA rahI haiN| yaha suna madanA ne una saba se kahA ki bahanoM ! tuma bhAga jAo, aura bhojana kro| bhUkha na hone ke kAraNa Aja maiM bhojana nahIM karU~gI / parantu ve saba vahAM se Tasa se masa na huI, aura bolI, " bahana ! hama tumhAre binA akelI bhojana nahIM kareMgI / " ima
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (387 ) vAda vivAda meM kAphI dera ho jAne ke kAraNa mAtA jI svayaM unheM bulAne ke liye vahAM A pahu~cI / usane madanAse kahA ki madane ! Aja tuma bhojana kyoM nahIM kara rahI ho ? yaha suna madanA ne uttara diyA "mAtAjI ! Aja na mAluma mujhe kyA ho gayA hai, ki merI tabiyata kisI bhI kAma meM nahIM lgtii| . vidyAdharI ne kahA, "putrI ! tanika bhI vicalita mata ho / jo tumhArA pati hai usI ko merI ina putriyoM ne bhI apanA pati svIkAra kiyA hai| dhIraja dharo beTI ! nimittika kA vacana kabhI jhuThA nahIM ho sakatA / maiM bar3I hI abhAginI huuN| mere duHkha. apanI carama sImA para pahUMca cuke haiN| mere sthAna Adi bhI mere hAthoM se nikala cuke haiM, aura merA pati bhI vana meM mRtyu ko prApta ho cukA hai / merA devara apane putra sameta sumeru pahAr3a para bahuta pahale se hI jA baiThA hai| kuzasthala ko bheje hue dRta bhI abhI taka koI khabara lekara vApisa nahIM lauTe haiN| putri ! kyA karU maiM saba ora se nirAdhAra huuN| tuma svayaM buddhimatI ho sabhI bAtoM ko jAnatI ho / ataH jAnate hue isa prakAra haTha karanA tumheM zobhA nahIM detA uTho / bhojana kro| hamAre isa kArya meM tuma aMtarAya mata bno|" itanA samajhAne para bhI jaba madanA bhojana
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (388 ) karane ke liye taiyAra nahIM huI taba vaha vidyAdharI use apanI chAtI se lagA kara usake duHkha se duHkhI ho phUTa phUTa kara rone lgii| kumAra adRzya rUpa se vahAM khar3A ye sArI ghaTanAe~ dekha rahA thA / vidyAdharI kI bAteM sunakara usako dhyAna ho pAyA ki bana meM mujha se jo vidyAdhara mArA gayA thA yaha usI kI patnI hai / mujha meM atyanta snehavatI hai| isake dila meM mere lie lezamAtra bhI vaira pratIta nahIM hotA hai| aisA vicAra kara kumAra usa nagara dvAra para prakaTa hokara baiTha gye| una ne dvArapAla se kahA ki tuma andara jAkara sUcita karo ki koI vyakti Apa logoM se milanA cAhatA hai| dvArapAla ne bhItara jAkara sUcanA dI, aura sUcanA pAkara maNivegA vahAM para A upasthita huI / usane rUpa raMga aura AkAra se sundara usa puruSa se pUchA, "Apa kauna haiM aura Apa kahAM se Aye haiM ?" ... zrIcandra jabAna dene hI vAlA thA ki itane meM madana sundarI bhI sakhiyAM sameta vahA~ pA phuNcii| vahA~ apane pati ko dekhakara vaha bar3I prasanna huii| mAre prasannatA ke usake romAMca ho Aye aura kaMTha gadagada hogayA / A~khoM meM harSa ke A~sU chala chalA Aye / ruMdhe hue svara se
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 386 ) usane vidyAdharI se kahA, mAtAjI ! Aja Apake dvAra para khar3e haiM / " M isa zubha samAcAra ko sunate hI vidyAdharI daur3I AI aura kumAra ko mahala meM le jA kara usakA guNagAna karane lagI mahArAja -- pratApasiMha ke suputra zrIcandra ! Apa hama logoM ke aho bhAgya se hI yahAM Aye haiM / yaha Apako pyArI madanA rAtadina Apake viyoga meM rotI huI Apake milana kI AzA kA AdhAra pAkara ho Aja taka jIvita bacI hai| Apake prema aura guNoM ko smaraNa karake Apake vichoha meM isa bAlA ne apane netroM ko sAvana-bhAdoM ke bAdala hI banA DAle haiM / Apa donoM kA pArasparika prema atyanta sarAhanIya hai / sar usa vidyAdharI ke Adeza se ve AThoM kanyAe~ hAthoM meM varamAlAe~ lekara kumAra ke gale meM pahanAne ke liye vahA~ upasthita huI / yaha dekha kumAra zrIcandra ne usa vidyAdharI se kahA ApakI "aisI sthiti kyoM hai ? aura ye kumArikAe~ kauna haiM" ! kumAra ke prazna kA utara detI huI vidyAdharI ne kahanA zurU kiyA, vIroM ke mukuTamaNi kumAra ! suno / maiM Apako apanA sArA vRtAnta sunAtI hU~ /
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI vaitAdava nAmaka pahAr3a para maNibhUSavA nAmakA nagara hai / vahA~ para pahale ratnacUr3a nAmake rAjA rAjya karate the| unake choTe bhAI maNicUr3a vahA~ ke yuvarAja pada ko suzobhita karate the / ratnavegA aura mahAvegA hama donoM unakI striyAM haiM / ye ratnacUlA, maNicUlA zrAdi unakI putriya haiN| ratnakAMtA Adi ye cAra unakI bhAnajiye haiM, ratnacUr3a aura maNicUr3a ina donoM ko "apane gotrI vidyAdharoM ke sAtha AkAza meM ghUmate hue uttara-zreNI ke svAmI sugrIva vidyAdhara ne jIta liyaa| ve donoM apane samasta dhanamAla va parivAra sameta usa nagara ko chor3akara yahAM cale AyeM, aura yahAM pAtAla nagara "basA kara rahane lge| eka samaya punaH rAjya prApti ke liye mere pati ratnacUr3a, vidyAra candrahAsa talavAra ko pAkara usakI prayogasiddhi ke liye vana meM gaye bahA~ para vidhi ke anusAra nIcA maha kiye usa vidyA ko jyoMhI sAdhane lage tyoMhI kisI ne unheM mAra diyaa| jaba prAtaHkAla hama pUjA kI sAmagrI lekara vahA~ pahu~cI to ve mare paaye| usI jagaha unakI preta-kriyA karake hama apane sthAna para lauTa aaii| GST .. .
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 361 ) eka samaya ratnacUr3a kA putra aura ratnacUr3A kA bhAI ratnaja pitA kI mRtyu se duHkhI ho kara idhara udhara bhaTakatA huA eka bar3I bhArI aTavI ko prApta huA vana meM kisI sthAna meM prakAza kA bhrama paidA kara, isa madanasundarI ko apane pati se pRthaka karake yahA~ le aayaa| isa ke zIla ke prabhAva se evaM. hamArI dhAka se vaha isa ke sAtha koI atyAcAra nahIM kara sakA / usa dina se maiMne isa sadAcAraNI suzIlA madanA ko apanI dharma-putrI banAkara rakkhA hai| yaha ina sabhI kAtyAoM ko apane pati ke guNoM aura caritra kA jJAna karAtI hai| madanA dvArA kahe hue Apake guNoM ko va paropakAra yukta kAryoM ko suna kara ye Apa kI ho cukI haiM, aura sAtha meM madanA ko bhI ye kaha cukI haiM, ki jo Apake pati haiM ve hamAre bhI pati hoNge| .. eka samaya maNicUr3a ne kisI naimittika se pUchA ki bhAI ! kRpA kara yaha to batAo ki hamArA khoyA huA rAjya kaba milegA ? usane uttara dete hue kahA, "mahAbhAga ! tumhArI AThoM kanyAoM dvArA varaNa kiyA huAvara hI tumhAre khoye hue rAjya ko jIta kara lauTA laavegaa| aise mahApuruSa kA saMyoga apraticakrA vidyA kI sAdhanA se hI ho skegaa| usake kathanAnusAra maNicUDa aura ratnadhvaja donoM chaH mahine meM siddha hone vAlI usa
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 392 ) vidyA ko vidhi pUrvaka sAdhane ke liye meru pahAr3a para gaye _ sAdhanA karate2 unheM cAra mahIne bIta gae haiM / aba kevala do mahIne sAdhanA-krama ke bAkI haiN| hama logoM ke aho bhAgya se hI Apa yahAM Ae haiN| ataH kRpA kara ina kanyAoM ko svIkAra kIjiye / prema pUrvaka kumAra kI mauna svIkRti se vidyAdhara-bAlAoM ne unake gale meM vara mAlAyeM pahanA dii| unake sAtha zrIcandra ne bhoja kiyaa| bAtacIta ke prasaMga meM sAsuoM ne use akele hI Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / taba usane apanA kucha kucha hAla ThIkataura se unheM kaha sunaayaa| yaha suna ratnavegA ne kahA, "kRpAkara jaba taka maNicUr3a vApisa yahA~ lauTakara na AveM taba taka Apa sukha pUrvaka yahIM rheN| . zrIcandra ne apanI asamarthatA prakaTa karate hue kahA, "mAtA jI mujhe kAma bahuta haiM, ataH maiM itane dina--taka yahA~ Thahara nahIM sktaa| maiM yahA~ se zIghra hI kanakapura jAnA cAhatA huuN| jaba maNicUr3a apanI vidyA -siddhi kara ke do mahIne bAda lauTa AveM taba Apa mujhe kuzasthala Adi mere zaharoM meM jahA~ kahIM hoU vahAM sUcanA bheja deveN| bAda meM saba kucha ThIka hogaa| Apa logoM ke
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 363 ) sAtha merA jo sambandha huA hai, ise maiM apanA saubhAgya samajhatA huuN"| vidyAdhariyoM ne kahA kuNDalapura-nareza ! hama anunaya vinaya kara ke Apako roka kara Apa ke kArya meM koI bAdhA paidA karanA nahIM cAhatI haiN| kevala eka hI prArthanA hai, ki ina kanyAoM kA pANi-grahaNa karake ina ko sAtha le pdhaareN| tAki madana sundarI ke sAtha ina kA jo prema hai usameM viyoga kA kaSTa inheM na ho| zrIcandra ne uttara diyA mAtAjI! Apa kyoM itanA vicAra karatI haiM ? vivAha to jaba cAheMge tabhI ho jaaygaa| jaba Apa logoM ko punaH rAjya kI prApti hogI tabhI maiM ina se byAha karUgA / kisI prakAra samajhA bujhA kara unakI anumati se vaha madanA ko sAtha le kara vahAM se ravAnA huA, taba ratnacUr3A ro pdd'ii| usane rudhe hue svara meM kahA-svAmin idhara Apa padhArane kA vicAra kara ke hamAre lie dussaha viraha kI Aga bhar3akA hI rahe haiM, para ina hamArI bar3I bahIna madana sundarI jI ko Apa kyoM liye jAte haiM ? hamArI hAlata para bhI to jarA gaura kIjie / hama yahAM isa viyogI dazA meM kaise jIyeMgI ? usakI prArthanA para kumAra kA hRdaya pAghala gyaa| unane
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 364 ) madana sundarI se kahA- ye aisA kahatI haiM to raha jAo / madanA ne kahA 'ito vyAghra itastaTI' - nyAya upasthita huA haiN| svAmin ! deva yoga se bichur3e hue ApakA milApa bar3I muzkila se huA hai| hAlAMki ina bahanoM ko chor3ate hue bhI mujhe kaSTa hotA hai, para maiM Apako to kataI nahIM chor3a sakatI / maiM to Apake sAtha hI calUMgI / . hai zrI candrarAja ne una vidyAdhara - kanyAoM ko maiM nizcita avadhi meM lauTa AugA kI pratijJA karake AzvA sana diyA / aura unheM vahIM rahane ko vivaza kiyA / unheM dene yogya vastueM dekara santuSTa kiyA, aura madanA ko lekara vahAM se cala diye| jahAM ratha khar3A kiyA thA, vahAM pahuMca kara kumAra ratha meM baiTha kara kanakapura kI ora cala diye / Apasa meM viraha kI avadhi meM bItI huI apanI ghaTanAoM ko sunAte hue ve donoM mArga meM cale jA rahe the / jAte jAte rudrapallI nAmaka nagarI ke samIpa pahu~ce / ! nagara kI bAhara vizAla jana samudAya ikaTThA ho rahA thA | kyA bAta hai ? yaha jAnane ke liye kumAra udhara kI tarapha Age bddh'e| unane dekhA eka citA banI huI haiN| eka kuza kAya kanyA usake pAsa khar3I hai / rAjA Adi use samajhA rahe haiM beTI ! agni praveza mata kro| jIvita
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nara kalyANa ko prApta karatA hai / mara kara andhakAra ke gahare garta meM calA jAtA hai| dUsarI ora zahara kotavAla dvArA giraphtAra kiyA huA vyakti rassiyoM se baMdhA huoM khar3A hai| kumAra ratha se utara par3e / pAsa khar3e pradhAna se unane pUMchA mAI kyA bAta hai ? usane kahA mahAbhAga ! isa nagarI kA nAma rUdrapallI hai / ye sAmane khar3e haiM ke yahA~ ke nareza haiM / pAsa hI unakI mahArAnI kSemavatI khar3I haiN| yaha unhIM kI rAjakanyA durbala aura duHkhI haMsAvalI hai| isake Age vaha kucha kaha hI rahA thA ki-rAjA kI dRSTi ratha para par3I / itanA sundara ratha, aura aise prabhAvazAlI kumAra ko dekhakara rAjA ko bar3A bhArI vismaya huA / unane mantriyoM ko evaM pratiSThita. nAgarikoM ko kumAra ke pAsa bhejaa| ve saba kumAra ke pAsa pahu~cate haiM itane meM vahAM Aye hue hari bArahaTa ke bhAI aMgada bhaTTa kI dRSTi kumAra para par3I / vaha bola uThA kaNaga ubhayassa rajjaM, putiM kaNagAulI ca kaNagare / bilasai suradinna jo, nava lakkhavaIsa siricaMdo / ' siripatrayaggasihare, caMdappaha-jiessa ceiyaM jainn| kAraviyaM caudAraM, ramma so jayau siricaMdo //
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 366 ) - - arthAt--devatAoM se diye hue kanakadhvaja ke rAjya kanaka pura ke aura usakI putrI kAnakAvalI ke jo svAmI hue haiM una navalakSAdhipati zrIcandra kumAra kI jaya ho / jinane zrIparvata ke agrima zikhara para zrI candraprabha svAmI kA vizAla catumurkha mandira banAyA una zrIcandra kumAra kI jaya ho / ye kumAra hI zrIcandrarAja haiM aisA "jAnakara pAsa meM khar3e mantrI AdikoM ne rAjA ke pAsa pahuMca kara nivedana kiyA ki mahArAja ! zrI candrakumAra yahIM Aye hue haiM / itanA sunate hI rAjA vajrasiMha apanI kanyA haMsAvalI ko sAtha lekara vahAM A pahUMce / paraspara meM ziSTAcAra--svAgata satkAra ke bAda kumAra ne pUchA kanyA ko kyA duHkha hai ? vajrasiMha ne kahA--mahArAja yaha merI putrI haMsAvalI kanaka nareza kI putrI kanakAvalI kI sakhI hai| kanakapura aura kanakAvalI ke Apa svAmI ho gaye haiM / yaha jAnakara isane bhI nizcaya kiyA ki kanakAvalI ke pati hI mere pati hoNge| ..isa dRr3ha-nizcaya ko jAnakara maiMne vizruta nAma ke apane mantrI ko ApakI sevA meM kanakapura bhejA thA / vahAM lakSmaNamantri-dvArAApa anizcita kAla ke liye anizcita videza yAtrA meM padhAre hue haiN| vizruta mantrI se aisA
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 367 ) jAnakara yaha kanyA andara hI andara duHkha pAtI huI Apake smaraNa meM jIvana vyatIta kara rahI hai| ___idhara kuNDinapura ke nareza arimardana kA putra candrasena haMsAvalI se vivAha karanA cAhatA thA, isIse candrA valI kI pratIjJA aura ApakA videza gamana jAnakara usake mana meM kumati paidA huI / vaha apane nagara se nikala par3A / kanakapura meM pahu~ca kara usane Apako sArI sthiti kA adhyayana kiyA / isake bAda vaha eka manuSya ko sAtha lekara yahA~ aayaa| usane apanA nAma zrIcandra rakhA / usake chala kapaTa kA hama logoM ko koI patA na calA / hama aura kanyA usako sacamuca zrIcandra samajha kara atyanta prasanna hue| usane kapaTa jAla bichA diyaa| eka samaya kanakapura kA vyApArI hamAre yahAM aayaa| usane rAjakumAra ko pahicAna liyaa| yaha jAnakara hama bar3e dukhI hue ki zrIcandra ke badale meM candrasena ne hameM dhokhA diyA hai, hamArI putrI ke dukha kA to kyA pUchanA ? mantrI ciMtita ho uThe / vivAha viSa hogyaa| kumArI haMsAvalI prAyazcitta ke lie agni meM jalane ko taiyAra huii| hamane bahuta rokA para yaha apane Agraha para DaTI rhii| hameM apanI ajJAnatA para pazcAttApa ho
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (3 ) rahA hai| candrasena kI krUratA, nRzaMsatA aura adUradarzitA para krodha A rahA hai| usa aparAdhI ko bhI hama yahAM caura kI taraha bAMdha kara lAe haiN| ... isa bAta ko suna kara sAntvanA dete hue kumAra ne kahI-rAjan ! ApakA yA rAjakumArI kA isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| "sA sA sampadyate yuddhiH-sA matiH sA ca bhAvanA / saMhAyAstAhazA jJeyA, * yArazI bhavitavyatA / / .. arthAt-jaisI honI hotI hai, manuSya meM vaisI hI buddhi mati aura bhAvanA utpanna ho jAtI hai| vaisI hI use sahAyatA mI prApta ho jAtI hai| jo bhAvI saMsAra meM, hotI apane hAtha / rAma na jAte hariNa saMga sIya na rAvaNa hAtha // ataH he rAjan ! isake lie Apa jarA bhI dukhI na hoie, candrasena ke baMdhana. kaTavA kara use yahAM bulAiyeM / rAjA ne aisA hI kiyA / usake Ane para zrI candrane kahA-are zreSTha rAjakula meM janma lekara bhI taine yaha nIca kurkamA kyoM kiyA ? vaha lajjAvanata ho kara baiThA rahA / " zrIcandra ne haMsAvalI se bhI kahI-bhadre ! itanI dukhI kyoM ho rahI ho / aveza meM Akara vinA soce samajhe
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . ( 366 ) jala marane kA akArya mata karo / durlabha mAnava-bhava bAra nahIM milane kA / AtmahatyA eka ghora pApa hai| use karake apane Apa ko kyoM kalaMkita karatI ho| cAhe mana se aura bacana meM varaNa na kiyA ho para pANi-grahaNa kara lene para vaha nizcita rUpa se pati ho hI jAtA hai siMha-gamana supuruSa-vacana, kadalI phale ika bAra / tiriyA tela hamIra-haTha, caDhe na dUjI bAra / / sajjanoM kA vacana aura striyoM kA vyAha eka bAra hI hotA hai| haMsAvalI ne kahA-mahApuruSa ! jo Apa pharamAte haiM vaha saca hai| phira bhI Apa satI striyoM ke kula dharma para dRSTi DAlie / strI mana se jisako apanA pati svIkAra karaletI hai vahI usakA pati ho sakatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| maiMne Apake bhrama meM usakA hAtha pakar3A thA, lekina aba prama ke na rahane para maiM use kyoM mAnU maiM dRr3hatA se usakA tyAga karatI hU~ zAstroM meM kahA bhI gayA hai|.. mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandha mokSayoH / tathaivAliGgyate bhAryA- tathaivaliGagyate svsaa|| arthAta-mana hI manuSyoM ke baMdha aura mokSa kA kAraNa hai jisa prakAra strI kA AliMgana kiyA jAtA hai
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - ( 400 ) vaise hI bahana kA bhI kiyA jAtA hai, parantu mana bahana ko vahana kI dRSTi se strI ko strI kI dRSTi se judA kara detA hai / mana se kiyA huA kAma hI saba ThIka aura zAstrIya mAnA jAnA cAhie / ataH merI Apa se yahI prArthanA hai ki mere vinA mana se kiye hue kAmoM ko vyartha mAna kara binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke Apa mujhe svIkAra kara leN| rAjakanyA haMsAvalI ke caturAI bhare bacanoM ko sunakara zrIcandrane kahA-rAjakumArI ! vAstava meM tuma sadAcAriNI ho / kAMca aura maNi kA parivartana nizcaya hI ho sakatA hai, parantu vivAhita strI kA vinimaya nahIM ho sakatA / buddhi ke bhrama se dUdha meM DAlA huA namaka kyA badala sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM / ThIka usI prakAra bhrama se kiyA huA vivAha, vivAha hI rahatA hai / bhramase vivAhita pati patnI, pati patnI hI rahate hai / vaisI strI ko maiM para strI hI mAnatA hU~ , aura para strI ko apanAne se ghora pApa lagatA hai| haMsAvalI ne kahA deva ! yadi Apa mujhe parAI strI hI samajhate haiM, to Aga meM jala marane ke sivAya mere liye dUsarA kyA mArga ho sakatA hai ? maiMne to mana vacana
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 401 ) se Apako hI apanA pati mAnA hai, aura mAnatI hU~ / chala-kapaTa se bane hue puruSa ko patA laga jAne ke bAda pati mAnanA mere liye eka ghora aparAdha hai / maiM aise puruSa ko para puruSa mAnatI hU~ aura para puruSa se saMbaMdha karanA kyA ghora pApa nahIM hai ? vajralepa ke samAna rAjakumArI ke aise amiTa nizcaya ko jAnakara rAjA zrIcandra bahuta prasanna hue| sabake sAmane unane kumArI kI zIla- dRr3hatA ko sarAhA / daNDanIya aura nirodha karane yogya usa aparAdhI candrasena ko dayA karake rAjA se chuTakArA dilavA diyaa| ve kahane lage rAjan ! saMsAra kI sthiti hI aisI hai / sabhI prANI viSayoM dvArA satAye jAte haiN| vAsanA hI saba duHkhoM kI jer3a hai| mana meM jarAsI zithilatA Ane para vAsanA baDhatI hI jAtI hai, aura manuSya ko apane sthAna se girA detI hai / madirA manuSya ko unmatta banAtI hai para vAsanA meM usase anaMta guNI mAdaka zakti hotI hai / madirA eka janma taka hI kAma karatI hai, aura vAsanA anaMta janma taka pIchA nahIM chodd'tii| vAsanA ko sarvathA jItane vAle puruSa jina bhagavAn kahalAte hai aura vAsanA ko jItane kA abhyAsa karane vAlA jaina hotA hai / anaMte janma-janmA
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ T ( 402 ) ntara hone para bhI sacce jainatva ke abhAva meM hama saMsAra ke duHkhoM se mukta nahIM hue haiN| sarvathA vAsanA ko jItane vAle aura vAsanA ko jItane kA abhyAsa karane vAle mahApuruSa sadA vaMdanIya hote haiM / vaha dina dhanya, paramadhanya hogA jaba ki hama vAsanAoM para kAbU kara leNge| . isa prakAra jIvana ko unnata banAne vAle zrIcandrarAz2a ke pravacana ko sunakara rAjA, maMtrI, rAjakanyA, Adi sabhI loga bar3e prasanna hue / candrasena kumAra-zrIcandra ke caraNoM meM girakara kahane lagA-svAmin ! Apane mere prANoM kI to rakSA kI hI hai para isase bhI bar3hakara vAsanA vijaya-viveka ko samajhAkara Apane merA parama upakAra bhI kiyA hai| Aja se mujhe Apa apanA eka choTAsA sevaka smjhe| idhara kumArI haMsAvalI ke jJAna-cakSu bhI khula gye| usake manobhAvoM meM sahasA parivartana ho gyaa| usakA mukha-maNDala jJAna kI jyoti se camaka uThA / vaha hAtha jor3akara bar3I namratA se kahane lagI-deva ! pahile to Apane sauMdarya, zorya, audArya Adi guNoM se merA mana hara liyA thA, aura prAMja isa prakAra kA adbhuta jJAna sunAkara, Apane merI rakSA kI hai| Aja se maiM Apako
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanA dharma-guru mAnatI huuN| aba meM vAsanAoM para marane kAlI nahIM hUM pratyuta vAsanAoM kA vijaya krgii| ApakI dayA se Aja maiMne jaina dharma ke sacce svarUpa ko samajha pAyA hai| Aja se pUrNa vItarAgI-zrIjina bhagavAn ko-deva, vItarAga bhAvameM ramaNa karane vAle ko guru, aura unhIM ke batAye vidhi vidhAnoM ko-dharma rUpa mAmUgI chala kapaTa se hue vivAha ke baMdhana ko kATakara maiM aba jIvana paryanta brahmacAriNI rahU~gI / zIla hI mere jIvana kA Adarza rhegaa| rAjA zrIcandra ne kahA devI ! tuma dhanya ho / tumhAre jaisI satI mAtAoM ke kAraNa hI hamArA mastaka gaurava se UMcA hai| hamArA deza Arya deza kahalAtA hai| tumhAre tyAga aura tapa kI barAbarI kauna kara sakatA hai ? isa tyAga aura tapa se maiM vaMdana karatA huuN| ___ rAjA bajrasiMha aura unakA parivAra rAja kanyA haMsAvalI kI vIra-pratijJA ko suna kara bar3e prasanna hue| sArA vAyu maNDala hI Anandamaya ho gyaa| rAjA bajrasiMha ne bar3e bhArI samAroha ke sAtha kumAra ko nagara praveza kraayaa| yahAM zrIcandra kumAra se prArthanA kI ki kumAra ! haMsAvalI ke manoratha to daiva yoga se saphala na ho sake,
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (404 ) para hamArI eka prArthanA ko Apa saphala banAveM / haMsAvalI kI choTI bahIne candrAvalI vivAha ke yogya ho cukI hai, usakA pANi grahaNa kara ke hameM kRtakRtya kreN| .. haMsAvalI: madana sundarI aura rAjA vajrasiMha ke vizeSa ApadA karane para zrIcandra ne vivAha maMjUra kiyaa| bar3e sATha ke sAtha vivAha saMpanna huaa| kucha dina ke lie kumAra yahAM tthhre| ... .. .. .
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 37 jIvana eka saMgrAma hai| isameM kaI dAMva peca khelane hote haiM ! dhIra aura vIra puruSa hI isameM phateha pA jAte haiN| saMsAra meM hAra aura jIta donoM sAtha 2 calatI haiN| cUke ko caurAsI ke gote khAne par3ate haiN| isameM anukUla aura pratikUla aise do prakAra ke saMgharSa calate haiN| vivekI vijayI hotA hai, aura avivekI kA kacUmara nikala jAtA hai| - rAjA zrIcandra bhI apane jIvana saMgrAma kA ThIka DhaMga se saMcAlana kara rahe the| rudrapallI meM rAjA bajrasiMha ke yahAM-susarAla ke svarga-sukhoM ko bhogate hue unane eka roja kanakapura kA khyAla kiyaa| rAjA bajrasiMha se bar3e Agraha se AjJA lekara rati aura prIti ke samAna parama sauMdarya zAlinI donoM striyoM ko sAtha lekara kAmadeva ke
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 406 ) jaise kumAra ne kanakapura kI ora prasthAna kiyA / dalabala ke sAtha navalakSa deza kI sImA para unane par3Ava DAla diyA / -- isa ke bAda kucha gupta caroM ke sAtha rAjA padmanAbha ko, maMtrirAja guNacandra ko aura pradhAna lakSmaNadeva ko apane Agamana kI sUcanA bheja dii| sUcanA pAte hI ve loga bar3I tejI se vahAM A pahu~ce / rAjakIya DhaMga se rAjA zrIcandra ne sabakI salAmI lI / yuddha ke samAcAra pUche ki kyA hAla cAla hai ? / pradhAna maMtrI guNacandra ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA- rAjAdhirAja ! guNavizrama atyanta parAkramI aura durjeya zatru hai / vaha gherA DAle par3A hai Tasa se masa nahIM ho rahA / vaha kahatA hai daza guNA daNDa lekara hI haTU gA / rAjendra ! Aja taka to isakA palar3A bhArI hI rahA hai / sArA kanakapura eka prakAra se isakI kaida meM duHkha pA rahA hai / use chaha rAjAoM kI sahAyatA prApta hai / vaha hamAre deza ko jabarana chInanA cAhatA hai / 4 mahArAja ! hama bar3e bhArI pazo-peca meM the ki kyA karanA ? itane meM ApakA zubhAgamana ho gyaa| Apake zubhAgamana se Aja hamArI senA kA raMga aura ho ho gayA hai / hamAre senApati senA ke sAtha bhArI prasannatA se "
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 407 ) utsAhita ho uThe haiM / joza kA eka nayA tUphAna uphana rahA hai| yaha sunate hI rAjA zrIcandra kA zarIra vIra rasa kI sAkSAt mUrti ho gayA / A~khe lAla ho gaIM / bhauMhe kamAna kI taraha tana gaI / zatruoM para prahAra karane vAlI bhujAyeM phar3aka utthiiN| vaha zIghratA se saba meM vIratA ke bhAva bharatA huA candrahAsa khaDga ko hAtha meM lekara sahasrakiraNa sUrya ke samAna apanI senA meM pradIpta ho utthaa| rAja rAjezvara zrIcandra ko vahAM Aye jAnakara zatrutroM ke sipAhI kAMpa uThe / unake hRdayoM meM khalabalI maca gii| mukhamaMDala nisteja ho gaye / ceharoM para mAre bhaya ke havAyAM ur3ane lagIM / aba unhoM ne apanI jIta kI zrAzA ko chor3a dI / rAjAdhirAja zrIcandrane sAma-dAma bheda aura daNDa kI rAjanIti meM catura apane dUta ko guNavibhrama ke pAsa bhejA, aura kahalAyA kI tuma ne pahile kanakapura nareza se jo daNDa liyA hai, usa ko saugunA kara ke hamAre khajAne meM jamA karA do| anyathA laDane kI pUrI taiyArI kara morce para AjAo / rAjA guNavibhrama ko dUtane mahArAja zrIcandra kA sandeza sunA diyA / sunate hI vaha Aga babUlA ho gyaa|
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 ) aMdara se baukhalA kara upara dRDhatA dikhAte hue usane kahA-jA apane usa chokare se kaha denA ki tujhe yuddha ke maidAna meM hI maiM javAba duuNgaa| - dUta lauTa AyA / mahArAja zrIcandra apane sandeza kA javAba suna kara apanI phaujoM ko maidAne jaMga meM pahU~cane kA Adeza de diyaa| donoM ora se majabUta morce laga gye| donoM senAyeM apane 2 svAmI kI AjJA pAkara Apasa meM bhIr3a gaI / baDA bhayaMkara yuddha hone lgaa| jayazrI kabhI idhara aura kabhI udhara DolatI dikhAI dene lgii| rAjA guNa vibhrama ne maukA pAkara bANoM kI bhayaMkara bauchAra karake mahArAja zrIcandra kI senA ko tItara bItara kara diyaa| __ apanI senA ke paira ukhaDa rahe haiN| rAjA padmanAma, vajrasiMha aura lakSmaNa maMtrI dhire jArahe haiM / yaha saba dekha kara rAjAdhirAja zrIcandra zIghratA se hAthI para savAra ho gaye / zatru ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara kahane lage ki-mahodaya ! apano kuzalatA cAhate ho to aba bhI jhuka jAo, aura yadi laDanA hI hai, to Ayo pahile vAra kara do| ___ guNavibhrama ne kahA-ki abhI tU baccA hai, yuddha ke maidAna se haTa jA, yadi lauTane kI icchA hI nahIM hai, to
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 406 ) le apanA zastra saMbhAla le / yaha kaha kara usane zrIcandra para talavAra kA prahAra kiyA / rAjAdhirAja zrIcandra ne baDI phurtI se apane candrahAsa se use bIca meM hI kATa diyA / candra hAsa ke sAmane vaha nisteja ho gayA / zrIcandra ne guNavibhrama ko hAthI se girA diyaa| sainikoM ne use kasa kara bAMdha liyA aura eka lakar3I ke pIMjar3e meM use DAla diyA / bAkI ke rAjAoM ko bhI aura una kI sArI senA ko harAkara hirAsata meM le liyA / sabhI parAjita adhikArI aparAdhiyoM kI bhA~tI zrIcandra ke sAmane hAtha bAMdhe khaDe the / vijayazrI kumAra se aura kumAra vijayazrI se -bara vadhU ke rupameM eka dUsare se zobhA pA rahe the / 1 kalyANa pura meM aura usake sAtoM dezoM meM apane maMtriyoM ko bheja kara zrIcandra ne apanI AjJA pracalita karavA dI / kanakapura meM usake nivAsiyoM ne vijayI mahArAja zrIcandrakA nagara, hATa, makAna, mandira, mahala -rAjamArga Adi khUba sajAkara jaya jaya zabdoM se baDe bhArI samA-: roha ke sAtha svAgata kiyA / kucha samaya vahAM Thahara kara kumAra apanI donoM striyoM ke aura adhInastha rAjAoM ke sAtha mAtR darzana kI utkaNThA se zrI parvata para base hue apane zrI candrapura nagara
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 410 ) kI ora cale / mArga meM hI mAtA sUryavatIjI ke putraratna yAni bhAI utpanna hone kI khuzI ke samAcAra kumAra ko mile / apane bhAI ke utpanna hone kI khuzI meM kumAra ne bhArI samAroha kiyA / bhArI khuziyA~ manAI gaI / sAre adhInastha dezoM meM bhI utsava Ananda manAye gaye / rAjA guNa vibhrama ko isa khuzI meM kaida se chor3a diyA gayA / dUsare bhI kaI kaidI choDe gaye / satkAra kiyA / vinIta bhAva se kumAra ne guNavizrama kA yathAyogya usane bhI apane sabhI aparAdhoM ke liye kSamA cAhI / kumAra ne use apane pAsa biThAkara punaH ijjata pradAna kii| vahAM se calate hue kramazaH bhArI ThATha ke sAtha candrapura meM praveza kiyA, janatA ne apane rAjA kA pitR prema se svAgata kiyA aura rAjA ne prajA ko apane putravAtsalya se AnaMdita kiyaa| rAjamahala meM kumAra zrIcandra ne apanI mAtA zrIsUryavatIjI ko baDe vinIta bhAva se praNAma kiyA / madanasundarI Adi bahue~ sAsUjI ke pairoM par3IM / mAtA ne putravatI ho, saubhAgyavatI ho, aise AzIrvAda diye / rAjAoM ne mantriyoM ne bhI mahArAnI sUryavatIjI ko praNAma kiyaa| svAgata ziSTAcAra khUba acche DhaMga se huA /
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 411 ) zrIcandra ne apane choTe bhAI ko godI meM liyA, guNa: lakSaNoM ke anusAra usakA ekAMgavaravIra aisA nAma rakkhA / rAjAoM ke nAma patra likhe gaye / patra pAkara sabhI rAjA loga zrIcandra kI sevA meM thA upasthita hue / kaIyoM ne kanyAe~ dekara, kaIyoM ne dhana, ratna, hAthI ghoDe Adi apUrva vastueM bheMTa kara apanI kRtajJatA prakaTa kI / padminI candrakalA vAmAMga, varacandra, sudhIrAz2a aura dhanaMjaya ye loga bhI eka baDI bhArI senA ke sAtha vahAM A pahu~ce / kumAra ke vaibhava ko dekhakara sabhI loga bahuta khuza hue / mahArAja zrIcandra ne bhI vAmAMga ko saciva, dhanaMjaya ko senApati isa prakAra una sabako alaga 2 yathAyogyapadoM para niyukta kiye| rAnI candrakalA ko mahArAnI banAyA / catriya kumAra kujara ko aura malla - bhIla ko ucita zikSA ke sAtha vahIM zrIparvata ke rakSAdhikArI kAyama kiye / sAre parivAra ke sAtha zrIcandra ne bhagavAna zrI jinezvaradeva ke maMdira meM vaMdana pUjana kiyA / aSTAnhika mahotsava kara ke apane samyagdarzana ko nirmala kiyA / nigraMtha paMcamadAbata dhArI tyAgI saMyamI sAdhu guruyoM kI sevA
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 412 ) bhakti kI / unake satsaMga se vizeSa dharma-lAbha ko prApta kiyaa| tadanaMtara apanI mAtAjI ko, bhAI ko, rAniyoM ko mitroM ko, maMntriyoM ko sAtha lekara bhArI samAroha ke sAtha kuzasthala kI ora mahArAjA zrIcandrarAja ravAnA hue| hAthI, ghoDe, ratha, manuSya, sainika, bailoM, UMToM, pAlakiyoM Adi se unakI senA laharAte hue vizAla samudra kI taraha zobhA pArahI thii| usa senA ke dabAva se zeSanAga vicalita ho uThA / kUrmarAja ghabaDA uThe / pRthvI aMdara ko pha~sane lagI / dizAoM ke hAthI karAha uThe / pairoM se uDI huI dhUla se AkAza meM sUraja DhaMka gayA / pahAr3a kApase gaye / samudroM meM yAvat sAre saMsAra meM halacala maca gii| .. pahAr3a para par3Ava karate hue mahArAjA zrIcaMdrarAja apane abhISTa-sthAna kI ora bar3hate jA rahe the / mArga meM sthAna 2 para kahIM mandira, kahIM dharmazAlA, kahIM kile kahIM pyAue~, kahIM nahareM prAdi nava nirmANa karate aura karAte jAte the / kramazaH ve kanakapura phuNce| vahAM kucha dina Thahara kara kalyANapura gaye / rAjA guNavibhrama ko pahale kI taraha padastha kiyaa| unakI rAjakanyA guNavatI
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 413 ) se vivAha kiyaa| madana .sudarI ke muha se yahAM suvaNapuruSa Adi ke vRttAMta ko sunakara mahArAnI sUryavatIjI caMdra kalAjI Adi saba loga baDe vismita hue| vahAM se bhI rAjA ko, guNavatI rAnI ko, evaM svarNa puruSa ko, sAtha liyA / jaMgala meM jahAM para bar3a ke per3a meM maNigRha chipA huA thaa| vahAM se sAra vastue~ grahaNa kI ratna cUr3a ke mRtyu-sthAna para Aye / usake dAha sthAna para eka jina mandira banavAyA / vahA~ se kAntI purIgaye kAntI nareza narasiMha ne bar3e utsava ke sAtha nagara praveza karAyA, kAntI ke pAsa meM hI bar3agA~va meM guNadhara kalAcArya raha rahe the| zrIcandra ne apanI patnI sahita vahA~ jAkara guru aura gurupatnI ko namaskAra kiyA aura apUrva bheMTa arpaNa kii| guru ke putroM, kuTumbiyoM aura bA~dhavoM Adi kA bhI yathA yogya satkAra kiyaa| kalAcArya ne bhI apane ziSya zrIcandrakumAra ko bhUri bhUri azIrvAda diye| - isake bAda rAnI priyaMgumaMjarI aura rAjA narasiMha sAtha vaha hemapura ko gye| vahAM para madanapAla kA pitA makaradhvaja rAjya karatA thaa| madanasundarIne zrIcaMdra ko apanA pati banAyA hai yaha sunakara ve bahuta prasanna hue / una donoM ke sAtha phira vahAM se rAjA zrIcandra cala
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 414 ) kara kAMpilya pura Aye / vahAM para bar3I ghUmadhAma se unakA pura praveza huaa| vahAM para unane apanI mAtA ke Agraha se kanakavatI Adi cAroM kanyAoM ke sAtha bar3I sajadhaja aura dhUmadhAma se vivAha kiyaa| vINArava nAmaka gAyaka kA bhI nagara kahIM prAsa pAsa meM hI thaa| jaba usane sunA ki mahArAja zrIcandra kAMpilyapura meM padhAre hue haiM, to vaha bhI vahAM A upasthita huA, usane prasanna ho kara mahArAjA kI prazaMsA ke kaI Azcarya utpanna karane vAle zloka paDhe / jaise balagattuM gaturaMga-niSThuratara-kSuNNa draNamAtale / nibhinna dvipa-kuMbha mauktikakaNa-vyAjena bIjApali / / khaDgaste vapatismakuNDalapate ! loka-trayImaNDapa prApta praur3hatamasya kIrtilatikAgulmasya niSpattaye / / athAt he kuDalezvara ! ApakI kIrtirUpI latA ko puSpita banAkara tribhuvana meM phailAne ke liye apakA ghor3A raNabhUmi ko khoda kara bIja bone yogya batAnA hai aura ApakI talavAra madamasta hAthiyoM ke kubhasthaloM ko cIra kara unameM se nikale hue muktA kaNoM ko bIja ke rUpa meM botI hai, tathA hatAhatoM se nikalA huA rakta usakI siMcAI karatA hai|
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 415 ) zrIcandra ne prasanna hokara usako pA~calAkha ke mUlya kA dhana diyA / oroM ne bhI use yathA zakti inAma dekara saMtuSTa kiyA ) we are mes AbhUSaNAdi ko lekara zrIcandra kI sarAhanA karatA huA prasannatA se apane Dere para calA gayA / rAtri meM cora usakA sarvasva haraNa karake le gye| jaba subaha huA to usane apane mAlakI eka dama corI ho gaI, dekhii| ghabaDAte hue usane rAja sabhA meM Akara zrIcandra se sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| isa bAta ko sunakara zrIcandra ne vahAM ke rAjA jitazatru ko upAlambha diyA / taba jitazatru ne mahArAja se nivedana kiyA ki svAmin ! yahA~ para tIna caura haiM, aura ve bahuta prayatna karane para bhI pakar3e nahIM jA rahe haiN| unhoMne isa nagara ko cauriyAM karake parezAna kara rakkhA hai| yaha uttara pAkara rAjAdhirAja zrIcandra ne vINArava ko pahale se dugunA dhana diyA / vaha bhI pradatta dhana rAzi ko lekara pahale kI taraha apane Dere para calA gayA / idhara mahArAja zrIcandra svayaM guTikA ke prayoga se adRzya hokara rAtri meM nagara meM idhara udhara ghUmane lge| AdhI rAta ke samaya unane tIna manuSyoM ko kahIM dekhaa|
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 416 ) gaura se dekhane para unane do ko to acchI taraha pahacAna liyA, magara tIsare ko na pahacAna sake / taba ve unake kAma dekhane ke vicAra se vahIM ruka gye| ___ caura Apasa meM vicAra karane lge| lohakhara ne kahA, yahA~ para jo rAjA AyA hai usane gAyaka ko kala se dugunA dhana diyA hai so calo vahIM cleN|" taba vajrajaMgha bolA, "suno / Agantuka rAjA ke pAsa eka suvarNapuruSa sunA jAtA hai, so calakara use hI kyoM na curA liyA jAya jisase apanA janmajanmAntara kA dAridyU hI dUra ho jAya / tuma avasvApinI vidyA ke jAnakAra aura tumhArA bhAI dhana kI gaMdha kA jAnakAra hai| tumhArA bhatIjA maiM eka bAra sUbe hue dhana ko gaMdha mAtra se hI jAna letA huuN|" lohakhara ne uttara diyA, bhAI ! yaha rAjA bar3A dharmAtmA bhAgyazAlI, nyAyI aura paropakArI hai isaliye isakA koI kucha bhI haraNa nahIM kara sktaa| apanA kiyA huzrA udyama vyartha jaaygaa| isa prakAra salAha karake lohakhara ne hAtha se kucha dhUla uThAI aura use maMtrita karake vINArava ke Dere kI ora Upara ko uchAla dii| phira ve
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 417 ) tInoM usa gAyaka ke Dere kI ora cle| usa marma ko jAnane vAle zrIcandra bhI unake pIche ho liye / bAda meM ve vahA~ jAkara gaMdhajJAna se dhana kA apaharaNa karake vApisa usI jagaha lauTa Aye aura phira vahA~ se nagara ke bAhira nikala gye| kisI eka maTha meM pahu~cakara unhoMne usake pIche kI ora eka bar3I zilA ko ukhAr3a kara nIce ke bhoyare meM saba dhana rakha diyaa| bAda meM phira usa zilA ko usa para rakhakara unhoMne bAbAoM kA veza banAyA aura usa maTha meM Akara so gaye / zrIcaMdra isa kriyA ko dekhakara apane sthAna para lauTa Aye / idhara jaba prAtaHkAla huA to vINAra jagA | usako apanI kucha vastue~ asta vyavasta par3I milIM / usako corI hone kA sandeha huA / jyoMhIM usane jAkara apanA koThA sa~bhAlA tyoMhI vaha cIkha pdd'aa| usake hRdaya meM ghigghI sI baMdha gaI / usakA sarvasva curAyA jA cukA thA ! vaha mUrchita hokara pRthvI para girane ko hI thA, ki sAhasa ne usakA sAtha diyA / vaha samhala gayA / daur3atA huA zrIcandra ke pAsa A phuNcaa| mahArAja ! 'merA to Aja bhI phira saba kucha calA gayA' kahatA huA unake caraNoM meM gira par3A aura apane bhAgya kI nindA karane lagA /
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 418 ) yaha sunakara vahA~ para upasthita, seTha sAhUkAroM rAjAoM aura maMtriyoM ke sAmane kuNDalapura nareza zrIcandra ne rAjA jitazatru ko dhikkArate hue kahA, "rAjan ! Apake rAjya meM bAra bAra coriyAM hotI haiN| prajA ko sukha nahIM hai| phira ApakyA rAjya karate haiM ? jisa rAjA se apane deza kA zAsana bhI ThIka nahIM samhalatA / usakI ijjata logoM meM kaise raha sakatI hai ? rAjA jitazatru ne mAre lajjA ke sira nIcA krliyaa| zrIcandra ne sabhA meM eka bIr3A rakkhA aura sabhI sadasyoM ko sambodhita karate hue bolA, "jo koI bhI vyakti kisI bhI upAya dvArA coroM ko pakar3a legA usako yahA~ milI huI vivAha kI paharAmaNI meM de duuNgaa|" saba logoM ne uttara dete hue kahA, mahArAja ! hama meM se yahA~ koI bhI bIr3A uThAne vAlA nahIM hai / " isa prakAra karate dharate kucha na bana par3A aura isa carcA meM hI sUrya sira para aagyaa| idhara sUryavatIjI ne putra ko dainika kAryoM meM vilamba karate dekhA, to unane kahalA bhejA, "putra ! Aja devapUnana bhI abhI taka nahIM huA hai aura na bhojana hI huA hai| ataH aba tumheM jaldI AjAnA cAhiye / kyoMki
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 416 ) yA sadra pavinAzinI smRtiharI paMcendriyAkarSiNI / cakSuH zrotralalATadainyakaraNI vairAgyamutpATinI // baMdhUnAM tyajanI videzagamanI cAritravidhvaMsinI / seyaM dhAvAti paMca-bhUta-damanI prANApahartrI kSudhA // arthAt jo sundara rUpa ko bigAr3a ne vAlI, smaraNa zakti ko naSTa karane vAlI, indriyoM ko murjhAne vAlI, kha kAna aura lalATa Adi ko malina aura nirbala karane vAlI vairAgya utpanna karAne vAlI, baMdhuoM kA tyAga karAne vAlI, paradeza meM le jAne vAlI, cAritra aura satItva ko bhaMga karane vAlI pAMca bhUtoM kA damana karane vAlI aura prANoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai vaha bhUkha bar3hI tejI se peTa meM khalabalI macA detI hai| zrIcandrane saMdeza lAne vAle sevaka ko saMketa se hI samajhA diyA ki Aja bar3I bhArI maMtraNA ho rahIM hai ataH maiM Ane meM asamartha hU~ so tuma jAkara mAtAjI se arja karado ki Apa saba zIghra hI bhojana karaleM / mereliye tanika bhI intajAra na kreN| bherA rakhA huA bIr3A zrAja taka kabhI niSphala nahIM gayA / isaliye meM jaba taka yaha merI pratijJA pUrI na ho jAyagI tatra taka bhojana nahIM karUMgA / guNacandra ne kahA, "mahArAja ! Apako aise vacana *
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 420 ) sahasA apane mukha se nahIM nikAlane cAhiye kAraNa ki na mAlUma yaha corI kitane dinoM bAda jAkara pakar3I jAve" ___ yaha sunakara zrIcandra eka dama vahAM se uTha khaDe hue aura una rAjAoM ke sAtha bagIce meM jAkara paidala hI vana vihAra karate hue usa maTha ke pAsa jA phuNce| vahAM para unane pAMca chaH yogiyoM ke sAtha pAna khAye hue una tInoM coroM ko dekhaa| rAjA zrIcandra ne maTha ke sAmane kI cabUtarI para baiTha kara una sabhI yogiyoM ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| ve saba vahAM se cale Aye aura AzIrvAda dekara baiTha gye| - Apa logoM meM kauna kauna yogI aura kauna kauna bhogI haiM ? rAjA ne pUchA rAjan ! hama loga to yogI haiM aura Apa bhogI haiN| yogiyoM ne utara diyA / to phira yaha pAna kI lAlimA Apake mukha meM kyoM ? rAjA ne khaa| .. yaha suna una tInoM kA muMha kAlA par3a gyaa| mahArAja kA saMketa pA kara guNa caMdra ne una tInoM ko hirAsata meM leliyA sAtha ke manuSyoM ne hukma pAkara usa maTha ke pAsa kI zilA ko uThA kara dUra pheMka diyA, usake nIce eka vizAla aura adbhuta bhUgRha thA, usameM apAra 8
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 421 ) ( dhana rAzi bharI huI thI / yaha dekha sabhI zrIcandra ke bhAgya, buddhi aura paropakAritA kI prazaMsA karane lage / isake bAda zrIcandra ne usa corI ke dhana meM jisa jisa kA dhana thA una saba ko pahacAna pahacAna kara de diyA / una tInoM coroM ko rAjA jitazatru ke havAle karake aura bAkI bace hue dhana ko lekara apane nivAsasthAna para lauTa AyA / idhara rAjA jitazatru ne una coroM ko khUba nirdayatA se piTavAyA, parantu unhoMne leza mAtra bhI apanA aparAdha svIkAra nahIM kiyA / anta meM rAjA ne unake pAsa corI se sambandha rakhane vAlI kucha vastue~ aura kucha cinha Adi dekha kara unheM mRtyu daNDa kI AjJA de dI / sipAhI unheM lekara vadhyabhUmi meM zUlI ke pAsa pahu~ce / jaba zrIcandra ko isa bAta kA patA lagA to unane una coroM ko vahA~ se apane pAsa bulAyA, aura pUchA, ki batAo tuma loga kauna ho ? aura tumhAre kyA kyA nAma haiM ? isa para unhoMne kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA / taba kumAra ne kahA, lohakhara ! kyA tuma mujhe nahIM jAnate ? mahendrapura kI sImA meM maiMne tumako putrI sameta dayA karake jindA chor3a diyA thA / maiM avasvApinI vidyA jAnatA hU~ /
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (22) kyA vaha tumane nahIM dI bhI tuma kyA tumana khara nahIM ho ? rAjA ne dUsare se bcaa| pahale khAna hue Ama ke phala tumheM yAda nahIM haiM ? jaba jaldI batAo yaha tIsarA kauna hai aura isakA kyA paricaya itanA sunate hI ve tInoM unake caroM para gira par3e aura gir3agir3A kara mAphI mA~gane lge| bAdameM coroMne apanA vaktavya zuru kiyA, "rAjan ! lohajaMgha isa nAmakA eka bar3A mazahUra cora ho gayA haiN| usake tIna putra haiN| eka ratnakhara, lohakhara, aura vajrakhara / ye tInoM kabhI kuNDalapura meM, kabhI mahendrapura meM, kabhI pahAr3oM meM, kabhI nadiyoM ke kagAroM kI khohoM meM nivAsa karate haiM / vajrakhara ke pAsa tAlodghATanI vidyA thI parantu usake marane ke bAda vahI vidyA usake putra vajraMjaMgha ko prApta huI / ratnakhara ko pitA ne apanA saba se choTA putra samajha kara adRzyaguTikA dIthI / lohakhara maiM hU~ hI / isa prakAra maiMne Apake samakSa hamArA sArA vAstavika hAla kaha sunAyA hai, aba Aja se Apa hI hamAre svAmI haiM / " mahArAja zrIcaMdra guNI the, guNiyoM kA Adara karate the| unhoMne vidyAguNa saMpanna una coroM ko jIvana-dAna kiyaa| apane satsaMga se una ko bhI vItarAMga mArga ke anu
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 423 ) yAyI banAye / apane prayAsa meM unheM bhI sAtha le liyaa| kamazaH mahendrapura meM pahuMca kara vahAM kI usa caura guphA se dhana nikAla kara jisa kA thA usa ko de diyA / rAjakumArI sulocanA ke sAtha baDe ThATha se byAha bhI kara liyaa| pradhAna maMtrI guNacaMdra ko caudaha rAjAoM ke sAtha kAMpilya-purase senA Adi ko lAne ke liye bhejaa| sAtha sAtha calane vAle zrIlakSmaNa, sudhIrAja, sudara aura buddhisAgara nAma ke maMtriyoM ne Age jAkara mahArAjA pratApasiMha ko vadhAI dI / unhoMne kahA ki mahArAja ! Apa ke ciraMjIvI kumAra zrIcaMdrajI apanI mAtA bhAI aura rAniyoM ke sAtha ApakI sevA meM A rahe haiM / mahendrapura se tilakapura, ratnapura, aura siMhapura hote hue yahAM phuNcege| idhara se guNacandra ne kumAra se kahalAyA deva ! Apa ke dvArA choDA huA gaMdha hAthI dUsare ke kAbU meM nahIM A rahA / yaha jAna kara mahArAja zrIcandra akele vahAM pahU~ce / unake pyAra bhare vIra-bartAva ko dekha kara hAthI pAnI pAnI ho gyaa| gajArUDha kumAra apane mitra guNacandra ke sAtha apanI candramukhI-candralekhA Adi rAnIyoM ko evaM rAjA vIra
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 424 ) are 1 varmA ke parivAra ko lekara mahendrapura lauTa Aye / vahA~ ke rAjA trilocana ko sAtha lekara mArga meM Ane vAle rAjAoM se zrAdara pAte hue ve vasantapura phuNce| vahAM kA rAjya vIravarmA ko dekara ve kucha dina vahAM Thahare / patroM dvArA bulAye hue, aura svecchA se Aye hue rAjA loga vahAM ekatrita hue / zrIcandra rAjamukuTa-kuNDala- chatra cAmara Adi rAjya cinhoM se alaMkRta ho kara apane usa gaMdhahAthI para savAra hue airAvata -- sthita indra ke samAna calate hue tilakapura pahu~ce / tilakapura ke rAjA tilakasena ne kumAra kA bhArI svAgata kiyA / idhara se putra kA Agamana suna kara mahArAjA pratApasiMha apane bhArI lavAjame ke sAtha kuzasthalapura se nikala paDe | seTha lakSmIdatta bhI rAjA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya karake ATha vyavahArIyoM ke kuTumba ke -sAtha sAmAna taiyAra karane ke liye ratnapura meM gayA / guptacaroM se pitAjI padhAra rahe haiM, aisA jAnakara zrI candrarAja sAre dalabala ke sAtha pitR - milana ke liye sAmane Aye dUrase donoM eka dUsare ke bAjoM ko sunakara Anandita hue / senA kI agrima TukaDiyoM ne eka dUsare ke rAjya-dhvajoM ke darzana kiye| kucha Age baDhane
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para kumAra, kI dRSTi mahArAja pratApasiMha ke hAthI para paDI / kumAra apanI senA ko paMktibaddha banAkara pitA kA phaujI svAgata karane ke liye, Age baDhe / mahArAja pratApasiMha hAthI se utara par3e / kumAra zrIcandra ne bar3e vinIta bhAvase pitA ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA / pitA ne bar3e pyAra se apane vIra ziromaNi beTe ko hRdaya se lagA kara anekauM hArdika bhAva bhare AzIrvAda diye| donoM phaujoM kA paraspara meM prema svAgata huaa| .. mahArAja kA saMketa pAkara sevakoM ne ratnajaDAu suvarNa siMhAsana lagA diyA / kSaNa bhara meM vaha sthAna pArivArika sabhA ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA / siMhAsana para mahArAjane apanI godI meM kumAra ko biThAkara asIma pyAra kiyA / mahArAnI sUryavatI ne bhI mahArAja ke darzana kara apanI cira-viyoga-vyathA ko zAnta kI / saba kI AMkhoMmeM harSa ke AMsU the / hRdaya gad gad ho rahe the / sArI bahuoM ne apane sAsa sasura ko bhakti bhAva se praNAma kiyA sabane AzIrvAda pAkara apane ko kRtArtha maanaa| jaMgala meM maMgala ho gyaa| vijita ora saMbaMdhita rAjAoM ne apanI ijjata ke anurUpa mahArAjA kI bheTeM kii| saba kA paricaya karAyA
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 426 / mthaa| lakSmaNa aura visArada Adi maMtriyoM ne kanakapura aura kuNDalapura rAjyoM kI bheTeM arpaNa kI / kumAra zrIcandra ne apanA apUrva khaDga, suvarNapuruSa, pArasamaNi, aura anamola. ratna, ghoDoM sahita suvega ratha dhahAthI Adi sArI vastue~ pitA ke samakSa hAjira kii| sAsuoM ne sautoM ne saindhrI Adi sakhiyoM ne paraspara meM eka dUsare ko namaskAra kara yathocita rItirivAja saMpanna kiyaa| eka dUsare ke kuzala samAcAroM se avamata hokara mahArAjA pratApasiMha ne kumAra mitra guNacandrake muha se zrIcandra ke caritra ko bar3e cAva se sunaa| bahuta 2 Anandita hue / kumAra ne apane choTe bhAI varabIra ko pitA kI goda meM liTA diyaa| bAda meM mahArAja ne bhI mahArAnI ke viyoga kI, avadhUta milana kI bAteM kaha sunAI / avadhUta kA nAma lete samaya mahArAja ke hRdaya meM eka TIsa sI calatI thii| usa ne mere prANa bacAye, maiM kucha nahIM kara sakA isa bAta kA kheda jAhIra karane lge| kumAra ne ha~sate hue kahA pitAjI ApakI dayA se usakA saba jagaha kalyANa hI kalyANa hogaa| usa kA bhaviSya camaka utthegaa| Apa usakI ciMtA na kreN|
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartamAna kI avasthA prAyaH bhUtakAla ke kAryakalApoM para avalambita hotIhai / unhI kArya-kalApoM se paidA hone vAle sUkSmAti sUkSmatama saMskAroM ko hama bhAgya, daiva, vidhi, karma, takadIra aura nazIba rUpa se mAnate haiN| unameM jo zubha hote haiM unheM puNya, aura azubha hote haiM unheM pApa rUpa mAnane kI paripATI calI A rahI hai / puNya-pApa rUpa kama AtmA aura jaDa dravya donoM ke saMbaMdha se huA karate haiM / duHkha, pApa-karmoM kA phala aura sukha, puNyakarmoM kA phala mAnA jAtA hai / ina kA niyaMtraNa kAla, svabhAva, niyati, aura puruSArtha se huA karatA hai / inhIM ko zAstroM meM pAMca samavAya nAma se batAyA hai| acchI aura burI donoM avasthAoM ke kartA dhartA hamAre
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 428 ) liye hama khuda hI haiN| paramezvara khudA yA gor3a nAma kI koI dUsarI mahAzakti kA isa ke sAtha koI sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| hamArA caritra-nAyaka kumAra zrIcandra bhI apane hI *puNya-karmoM se jIvana kA vikAsa karatA huA sukhI, aura sampanna ho gayA thA / anukUla kAla, svabhAva, niyati, pUrvakRta-karma aura puruSArtha ke samavAya se hI kArya siddhi ho sakatI hai| kucha na hote hue bhI saba kucha bana jAne kA nAma hI to kArya siddhi hai| tilakapura kI sImA meM mahArAjAdhirAja pratApasiMha ko unakI priyatamA mahArAnI sUryavatIjI apane parama pratApI putra kumAra zrIcandrarAja ke sAtha milI / pitA putra ke usa sukhadAyI milana se sarvatra AnaMda hI AnaMda kA anubhava hone lagA / saMbaMdhitavyaktiyoM ko una kI yathAyogya sevA kA siropAva diyA gayA / jaMgala meM maMgala ho gyaa| udhara tilakapura ke rAjA tilakasena rAdhAvedha sAdhanA ke samaya se kumAra zrIcandra ko cAha rahe the / Aja unheM patA lagA ki ve kumAra hI apane pratApI pitA mahArAja
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 426. ). . pratApasiMha ke sAtha atarkita rUpa se hamArI sImAmeM A. gaye haiM / ullasita mana se unane bhI vahAM pahuMca kara mahArAja se tilakapura Ane kA nimaMtraNa kiyaa| unake anurodha se mahArAjA apane ciraMjIvI ke sAtha baDe bhArI svAgata samAroha se tilakapura meM padhAre / tilakasena kI rAjakumArI tilaka maMjarI ne zrIcandrarAja ke gale meM varamAlA DAlI / mahArAjA pratApasiMha ne apane putra kA vivAha bar3I dhUmadhAma se kiyaa| ___ isa prasaMga meM ratnapura se lakSmIdatta seTha aura lakSmI -. vatI seThAnI bhI vahAM para prAya / kumAra ne unako mAtA pitA ke rUpa meM hI mAnyatA pradAna kI / una donoM mAtAoM aura pitAoM ke evaM puNyazAlI kumAra zrIcandra ke hRdaya meM usa samaya anaMta AnaMda kA samudra umar3a par3A / usI samaya vahAM kumAra ke nAnAjI dIpazikhA ke adhipati gAjA dIpacaMdradeva aura siMhapura ke svAmI zvasura zubhagAMga nareza bhI vahA~ A pahU~ce / saba ke manoratha saphala ho gy| vivAha ke bAda kumAra zrIcandrarAja vahAM se tilaka nareza evaM apane mAtA pitAoM ke sAtha ratnapura kI ora ravAnA hue| rAste meM jahAM pitA se prathama vAra milana
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 430 ) humA thA, vahAM priyamelaka nAma kA nagara vasAyA / kucha Age baDhakara samudra ke kinAre para apane pitA mahArAjA ke nAma se pratApa nagara bsaayaa| unhIM ke nAma se sone cAMdI ke sikke claaye| . idhara karkoTaka dvIpa ke svAmo raviprabha kA putra kanakasena apanI kanakasenA Adi nava bahinoM ke sAtha samudra mArga se vahAM aayaa| usane mahArAjA pratApasiMha se apanA paricaya dekara prArthanA kI ki-deva umA aura khaparA nAma kI jogaNiyoM se gavAte hue Apake pratApI kumAra zrI candra rAja ke guNoM se AkuSTa huI ye merI bahine svayaMvarA ho kara pitAkI AjJA se yahAM AI haiN| hamArI ina bahinoM kA vivAha yahAM sampanna honA cAhiye / mahArAjA ne prasannatA se anumati pradAna kI aura vahIM una kanyAoM ke sAtha zrIcandrarAja kA vivAha bar3e ThATha se kara diyaa| usa samaya daheja rUpa meM daza hajAra hAthI, tIsa hajAra ghor3e, eka karor3a paidala senA aura aparimita sonA cAMdI maNi ratna Adi karkoTaka dvIpa se lAI huI sArI daheja sAmagrI kumAra ko pradAna kI gii| adbhuta guNa aura saundarya zAlinI una kanyAoM ne apane sAsa zvasura
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (41) ke pAvAM ghoMka dii| samasta sAmAjika rIti rIvAja saMpanna hue| ke prasaMga meM mahArAjAne usa upakArI avadhUta kI. carcA cheDa dii| kumAra kucha bahAne se bAhara jAkara avadhUta.kA veza banAkara AgayA / mahArAjA avadhUta ko dekha kara , khuza hogaye / dhIre 2 avadhUta ne apanI DADhI haTAI. kumAra ko pahicAna kara kahA ki are beTA ! kyA avadhUta bhI tuhI hai| terI lIlA aparaMpAra hai| taba usane sArI ghaTanA kA varNana kiyA / sunakara sArA rAjanya parivAra aura antaHpura dAMtoM tale uMgalI dabAne lgaa| isa prakAra nita naye vinodoM ko karate hue kumAra mahArAja ke sAtha kuzasthalapura padhAre / puravAsiyoM ne kumAra ke sadguNoM aura saccaritroM se prasanna ho kara aneka utsava samAroha kiye / isa prakAra kuzasthalapura meM amoda pramodoM kA eka vizAla kArya krama ho gyaa| mahArAjAne evaM sArI rAja-sabhAne kumAra ke alauki caritra ko guNacaMdra ke mukha se suna kara ye saba pUrvakRta puNya-karmo ke ThATha haiM, kahate hue baDA Ananda anubhava kiyA / - idhara bhIllarAja malla ne bhI kumAra ko praNAma kiyA use vAputikA kI rakSA kA adhikArI banAyA gayA /
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 432 ) rAjA zubhagAMga kI prArthanA se mahArAjA kI AjJA se kumAra eka roja siMhapura padhAre / guNacandra vahAM sAtha hI thaa| vahAM usake pUrva janma kI janmabhUmI thI / use dekha kara vaha mUrchita ho gayA / kumAra ne use sAvadhAna kiyA aura usase usake pUrva janma kA sArA hAla sunA / saba ko isa bAta kA patA calA ki nimica dekhane vAlA dharaNa hI guNacaMdra hai / isane pUrvabhavameM tIrthoM kA aArAdhana kara usa puNya dvArA kI huI hatyA ke pApase chuTakArA pAkara isa rupa meM janma paayaa| . guNacaMdra kI patnI kamala zrI ko bhI jAtI-smaraNa ho paayaa| maiM pahile janma meM dharaNa kI patnI zrIdevI thii| dUsare bhAva meM jinadattA huI, aura yaha tIsarA bhava kamalazrI kA huA / logoM ne unake caritroM ko sunakara tIrthoM kI mahimA parameSTI mahAmaMtra kA prabhAva mukta-kaNThase gaayaa| rAjA zubhagAMga ne apanI putrI caMdrakalA aura zrIcaMdrarAja ko usa samaya nahIM diyA gayA daheja apUrva DhaMga se diyA / . . _mAtAmaha-nAnAjI zrIdIpacaMdradeva ke Agrahase dIpa zikhA meM kumAra kI padharAvaNI huii| rAnIpradIpAvatI jo kumAra kI nAnIjI lagatI thIM unane apane dauhitra kumAra
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 433 ) zrIca'drarAja kA bhArI lADa pyAra kiyA / rAste meM pitAkI AjJA se kumAra ne rAjA kanakadatta kI rAjakanyA kumArI rUpavatI se byAha kiyA / ___ eka dina kumAra ne apane jIvana kA siMhAvalokana karate hue apane bhAI jayakumAra Adi kumAroM ke kaida kI bAta yAda kara ke apane pitA se vinItabhAva se prArthanA kI ki deva ! Apa unheM aparAdhoM kI mAphI dekara udArabhAva se mukti dIjiyeM / kumAra kI preraNA se mahArAjA ne bhI unheM choDa diyA / ve loga pachatAte hue mahArAjA ora kumAra zrIcandra ke pAsa gaye / unako kumAra ne yogya pada pradAna kiyA / isa prakAra samaya Ananda se bItane lgaa| Pre . .
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra tapa aura tyAga kA hI pUjArI hai / jisa ke jIvana meM tapa aura tyAga kI jitanI mAtrA hotI hai, vaha utanI hI pUjA kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / yahI bAta atIta meM vartamAna meM aura bhaviSya meM jJAnI puruSoM ne pharamAI hai| isIliye unhIM tapa aura tyAga se saMbaMdhita puruSoM kI jIvana kathAyeM loga bar3e Adara ke sAtha gAte aura sunate haiN| . hamAre carita nAyaka kumAra zrIcaMdrarAja kI lIlApurNa jIvana kathA ko mAnava, dAnava aura devatA sarvatra gAyA karate the| eka dina kI bAta hai| vidyAdharoM ke svAmI maNicUDa aura ratnadhvaja apanI mahA vidyA ko sAdhakara meruparvata ke naMdana vana se lauTa kara pAtAlanagara meM cale aaye|
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 435 ) unako pAyA dekha ratnavegA Adi bahuta prasanna huii| ratnavegA ne unake jAne ke bAda jo jo ghaTanAe~ ghaTI, aura zrIca'dra Adi kA jo Agamana huA vaha saba unheM kaha sunaayaa| zrIcaMdra kA Agamana suna kara una ko bar3I prasannatA huI aura unheM apane kArya kI siddhi kA pUrNa rUpa se vizvAsa ho gyaa| ve donoM zIghra hI apanA vimAna taiyAra kara ke vahAM se ur3e aura kuzasthala ke bAhara jahA~ para zrIcandra kA par3Ava par3A thA vahA~ para AkAza se utarane lge| AkAza se utarate hue aura ratnoM kI kAnti se aAkAza ko dedIpyamAna karate hue una donoM ko dekha kara zrIcaMdra sabhA meM sahasA uTha khaDA huaa| nIce utara Ane para paraspara meM praNAma Adi kI prathA ke pUrNa hone ke bAda ve donoM saMketa pAkara yogya siMhAsanoM para baiTha gaye / kucha dera bAda unhoMne apane Agamana kA prayojana kumAra ko kaha sunaayaa| kumAra ne binA kisI AnAkAnI ke unakI prArthanA svIkAra karalI aura apane mAtA pitA, mitra, seTha, seThAnI, adhInastha rAjAoM aura apanI patniyoM sameta vimAna meM baiTha kara AkAza mArga se pAtAla nagara meM pahuMce vahAM jAkara Avazyaka sAmagrI taiyAra karake ve una donoM vidyAdharoM ke sAtha vaicA
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 436 ) ya parvata para sthita nagara ke bAharI pradeza meM jA pahu~cA / x7 vaha usane manuSya AdikoM se paripUrNa bhUkhaNDa ko dekhA guptacaroM ko isa bAta kA patA lagAne kA Adeza de kara vaha eka saghana vRkSa kI chAyA meM vizrAma karane lagA / kucha hI samaya bAda gupta caroM ne Akara sUcanA dI ki rAjan ! yahA~ para dharma ghoSa sUrijI mahArAja virAjamAna haiM aura sugrIva Adi sabhI vidyAdhara unakA upadeza suna raheM haiM / itanA sunate hI kumAra una saba ke sAtha zrI guru mAhArAja ke pAsa jAkara vandanA karake ucita sthAna para baiTha gayA / usa samaya AcArya mahArAja upasthita bhavyoM ko tapa karmapara zrIcaMdra kumAra kI prasiddha kathA pharamA rahe the| usa samaya usako svayaM vahAM AyA dekha, ve aura bhI vizeSa rUpa se tapasyA ke prabhAva ko batalAne vAlI dezanA dene lage / na nIce janma syAt prabhavati na roga vyatikaro, navApyajJAnatvaM vilasati na dAridraya-lalitaM // parAbhUti na syAt kimapi na durApaM kila yataH, / tadeveSTa prAptau kuruta nija zaktyA pi sutapaH // arthAt - tapasyA ke prabhAva se manuSya kA uttama kula meM janma hotA hai / vaha sadA nIroga rahatA hai| daridratA
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura ajJAna usake pAsa taka nahIM phaTakate / kabhI kahIM para bhI usakI parAjaya nahIM hotI / usake liye kucha bhI duSprApya nahIM hotA / ataH apane manorathoM ko pUrNa karaneke liye manuSyoM ko cAhiye, ki apanI sAmarthyAnusAra tapa kreN| ' tapasyA se sabhI prANiyoM ko saba prakAra kI sampattiyAM milatI haiM / sarvatra unakA Adara hotA hai, aura anta meM ve mokSa ko prApta hote haiM / dekho! zrIcandra ko tapasyA ke prabhAva se kaisA alaukika lAbha huA, zrI candra ke viSaya meM zrotAoM ke pUchane para unhoMne usake caritra kI kucha moTI moTI bAtoM para prakAza DAlate hue kahanA zuru kiyA / ___bharata kSetra meM kuzasthala nAmakA eka bar3A ramaNIya nagara hai / vahAM para pratApasiMha nAmake eka prasiddha kSatriya rAjA rAjya karate haiN| unakI mahArAnI sUryavatI ke garbha se zrIcandra kA janma huA hai / usakI mAtA ne apane sautele putroM ke bhaya se apane usa nava jAta zizu zrIcaMdrako rAjakIya udyAna meM eka zuSkapuSpapuja ke bhItara chipA kara tyAga diyA thaa| kula devI kA Adeza pAkara lakSmIdatta nAma kA eka saTha udyAna meM jAkara AbhUSaNa
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura sahA se vibhUSita usa zrIcandra ko apane ghara se khaayaa| pati-patnI ne mila kara bar3I dhUmadhAma se usakA anmotsava mnaayaa| vaha lakSmIvatI kI godI meM zuksa paca ke candramA kI taraha bar3hane lgaa| .. idhara mahArAnI sUryavatI ko navajAta putra ke viraha meM atIva vyAkula dekha, rAjya kI kula-devI ne rAtri meM Akara yaha AzvAsana diyA ki bhadra ! duHkhI mata ho tumhArA putra zrIcandra tumheM bAraha varSa bAda mila jaaygaa| isa prakAra prArambha se lekara pitRmilana taka unhoMne usakA sArA caritra kaha sunaayaa| isake bAda unhoMne sugrIva ko sambodhita karate hue kahA, rAjan ! dekho ! yaha vahI zrIcandra tumhAre sAmane vidyamAna hai jisakA ujjvala caritra maiM tumhAre sAmane abhI kaha rahA thA / mahArAja pratA'siMha, mahArAnI sUryavatI, rAnI candrakalA aura guNacandra Adi sArA parivAra yahA~ para maujUda hai / yaha suna kara vahAM para upasthita sArI janatA ne eka sAtha zrI candra ko 'dhanya 2 khii| bAda meM kumAra zrI candra ne bhI prAcArya mahArAja se bar3I namratA pUrvaka pUchA ki mahArAja ! maiMne pUrva-bhava meM jinezvara bhagavAn dvArA batalAyA huA aisA kauna sA
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 436 ) puNya kiyA thA ? jisase muke ye saba devatAoM se bhI bar3a kara sukha sAmagriyA~ prApta huI haiN| usako mArthanA kA uttara dete hue AcArya deva ne phrmaayaa| ___puNyAtman ! tumane apane pUrva bhava meM airavala nAmaka kSetra meM vidhi pUrvaka prAyambila-vardhamAna tapa kiyA thA yaha sArA aizvarya usI tapa ke prabhAva se tumheM prApta huA hai| tumhAre pUrva-bhava kI kathA isa prakAra hai airavata kSetra ke bRhaNa nAmake nagara meM jayadeva nAmake rAjA' rAjya karate the| unakI rAnI kA nAma jayAdevI thaa| bahuta se devI aura devatAoM ko manAne ke bAda unake naradeva nAmakA eka putra utpanna huaa| jaba vaha zikSA pAne yogya huA to rAjA ne zubha mahUrta meM usI nagara ke eka khyAtanAmA vidvAn ke pAsa vidyAbhyAsa karane ke liye use rakha diyaa| jayadeva rAjA ke vartamAna nAmakA eka dhanavAna seTha aminnahRdayI mitra thA / usake vallabhAdevI nAmakI patnI thii| unake caMdana nAmakA eka putra huzrA jise dekha kara seTha dampatI mAtA-pitA ne par3hane likhane yogya huA samajha use usI vidvAn ke pAsa paThanArtha bheja diyaa| ne par3hane jisa dekha kara samajha use usI
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 440 ) ...vahA~ para rAjakumAra aura zrISThi-putra donoM samavayaska aura milanasAra hone ke kAraNa bahuta jaldI hI paraspara meM atyanta snehI bana gaye / zikSA pAte hue krama se ve donoM sArI kalAoM meM kuzala hogaye / paraspara meM agAdhasneha hone ke kAraNa unakA eka kAma, eka vacana aura eka citta thaa| Akhira hRdaya ko harA bharA banAne vAlA yauvana bhI khelatA kUdatA aura macalatA unake pAsa zrA pahu~cA / ve usake pUre zikAra ho gye| idhara kSitipratiSTha nagara ke rAjA prajApAla ne apanI putrI azokazrI ke vivAha ke liye apane nagara ke udyAna meM eka vizAla svayaMvara maNDapa taiyAra karavAyA / deza videza ke rAjA aura rAjakumAra nimaMtraNa pAkara vahAM ekatrita hone lge| rAjakumAra naradeva bhI apane priya mitra candana ke sAtha vahA~ jA pahuMcA / svayaMvara meM Aye hue sabhI rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ko chor3a kara rAja-kanyA ne zroSThi putra-candanake gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| rAjA prajApAla ne apanI rAja kanyA azokazrI kA candana ke sAtha aura apanI bhAnajI zrIkAMtA kA vivAha naradeva ke sAthabar3I dhUmadhAma se kara diyaa| vahAM se ve donoM daheja meM milI huI sAmagrI ko aura apanI navodAoM ko sAtha lekara bar3e ThATa bATa se apane nagara ko lauTa aaye|
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 441 ) ... pUrva--karmoM ke udaya se chaha mahInoM ke bAda hI candana ko apane AdamiyoM ke sAtha videza jAnA par3A / vaha pA~ca vyApArI jahAjoM ko lekara ratna-dvIpa meM gayA vahA~ para use khUba lAbha huaa| vahA~ se koNapura kI ora lauTate hue vaha aura usake jahAja tUphAna ke kAraNa saMkaTa meM par3a gaye / eka bahuta bar3A jahAja TUTaphUTa gayA, aura bAkI ke alaga 2 ho kara kahIM ke kahIM cale gaye / daivayoga se caMdana kA jahAja zarvaramaMdira nAmake baMdaragAha para A lagA / vahA~ para usa jahAja ko motiyoM se bhara kara vaha ghUmatA ghAmatA bAraha varSoM se koNapura ke taTa para jA phuNcaa| . idhara jahAja ke TUTaphUTa jAne para jo loga lakar3I ke laTThoM kI sahAyatA se pahale hI bRhaNapura meM A pahu~ce the| unhoMne caMdana seTha ke jahAja DUbane ke samAcAra logoM se kaha diye, aise darda aura zoka bhare samAcAra sunakara caMdana ke pitA, usake mitra, aura azoka zrI Adi bahuta duHkhI hue| unhoMne kaI kosoM taka ke samudrI kinAre ko chAna mArA parantu caMdana kA kahIM patA na claa| Akhira chaH sAta sAla ke bAda lokApavAda se azokazrI-caMdana kI strI ne vidhavA-veSa
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 442 ) dhAraNa kara liyA, magara usake dila meM pati ke milane kA pUrA pUrA vizvAsa thA / samaya bItate kyA dera lagatI / isI AzA meM usake bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gayeM / bAraha varSa ke bAda vahAM ke nivAsiyoM ko acAnaka hI eka dina caMdana ke lauTa Ane ke samAcAra mile | yaha suna kara caMdana ke pitA aura azokazrI Adi kI prasannatA kA koI ThikAnA hI na rahA / ve saba ke saba usake sammukha daur3a par3e / pitA, zvasura, mitra, patnIM, aura puravAsiyoM ko harSita karatA huA aura yathAyogya dAna detA huA vaha una sabake sAtha apana e nagara bRMhaNapura meM bar3I dhUmadhAma se praviSTa huA / azokabhI dvArA kiyA huA dharma rUpI kalpavRkSa Aja phalita ho uThA / duHkha kapUra kI taraha ur3a gayA mAno vaha kabhI thA hI nahIM / azokabhI apane pati ke sAtha bar3e Ananda se phira se rahane lagI / . pitA ke paraloka sidhAraneM para rAja - kumAra naradeva usa nagara kA rAjA banA / taba usane apane mitra caMdana seTha ko nagara seTha banAdiyA / eka samaya vihAra karate karate koI jJAnI guru usa nagara meM nikle| sUcanA pAte hI rAjA seTha, zrIkAMtA,
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ azokazrI aura anya puravAsiyoM ke sAtha unake darzanAthaM gayA / vahA~ jAkara saba ke sAtha gurumahArAja ko namaskAra karake ucita sthAna para baiTha gayA / gurudeva ne dharmalAbha kA azIrvAda dekara dharmopadeza denA vaka kiyaa| ... tAladiva naknotaM, paMkAdivapanna samulamiva jalaveH / muktAphalamika vaMzAdharmaH sAraM manuSyabhavAt // 1 // . arthAt jisa prakAra chAcha kA sAra makkhana kIcar3a kA sAra kamala, samudra kA sAra amRta, bA~sa kA sAramotI hai, ThIka usI prakAra manuSya janma kA sAra dharma hai| ataH he bhavyAtmAoM ! hara taraha se dharma kA pAlana karate raho / yahI tumhArI manokAmanAoM ko pUrNa kregaa| ____ upadeza ke samApta hone para rAjA ne hAtha jor3a kara AcAryadeva se pUchA ki bhagavan ! kisa karma ke prabhAva se azokazrI ko pati kA viyoga aura saMyoma-sudhA! isa prazna ke uttara meM gurudeva ne kahA ki : :: rAjan ! prANI apane hI dvArA kiye gaye zubhAzubhakamoM ke kAraNa sukha duHkha bhogate haiN| unake liye koI dasarA karma nahIM baaNdhtaa|
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' ( 444 ) caMdana seTha isa bhava se pahale tIsare bhava meM zra eSThI . putra thA / isakA nAma mulasa thaa| isake bAda dUsare bhava meM yaha kahIM kulaputra huA / yaha azoka zrI usa janma meM kulaputra kI patnI thI / isane usa janma meM ha~sI ha~sI meM viyoga karAne vAlA aMtarAya karma bA~dha liyaa| sulasa ke bhavameM bhI yaha usakI bhadrA nAmakI patnI thI / usa samaya bhI isako caubIsa varSoM kA viyoga sahanA par3A | sulasa ne eka dina ke antara se pA~ca sau prAyambila kiye, aura usakI strI bhadrA ne niraMtara do bAra pA~ca pA~ca sau Aya bila kiye | usa tapasyA ke prabhAva se ve donoM svarga ko prApta hue aura bAda meM vahA~ se cava kara bhadrA to rAjA kI putrI azoka aura sula caMdana seTha huA hai| pUrva janma ke sneha ke kAraNa hI isane caMdana ko apanA pati banAyA hai / usI pUrvajanma ke karmabandhana ke kAraNa hI ina donoM kA vichoha huA / isane pUrva janma meM rasa kUpa meM se jisa manuSya ko bAhara nikAlA thA vahI tuma svarga se cakkara isa bhava meM isake mitra bane ho / AcArya deva ke itanA ne kahA, "sUrIzvara ! agara bhI haiM, to hameM batAiyeM ki avaziSTa karma kisa prakAra naSTa hoMge / " kaha kara ruka jAne para caMdana hamAre vaise karma Aja maujUda hamAre yaha karma yA anya
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 445 ) AcArya mahArAja ne pharamAyA / " bhavyAtman ! yadi tU apane sampUrNa karmoM kA nAza cAhatA hai to jinezvara bhagavAna dvArA batAye hue taccoM ko suna / apane pApoM ke kSaya ke liye zAstro meM batAI huI vidhi ke anusAra yambila vardhamAna tapa kara / aisA karane se tere sAre nikAcita duSkarma mI naSTa ho jAyeMge / gurudeva ke kathanAnusAra caMdana ne apanI strI ke sAtha usa tapa ko karanA prArambha kiyA / usakI dekhA dekhI usake kuTumbiyoM ne, paDausiyoM ne aura ora bhI kaI strI puruSoM ne isa tapa ko karanA zurU kiyA / dahI, dUdha, ghRta aura pakavAna Adi khAne yogya svASTi padArthoM se bhare pUre ghara meM rahate hue bhI ve donoM usa tapa meM itane tatpara hue ki koI bhI unheM usa tapa se vicalita karane meM samartha nahIM huA usake mitra naradeva ne unake tapa kI prazaMsA kI parantu usane unake datauna bagairaha na karane para apane dila meM kucha ghRNA prakaTa kara nIcagotra kA karma bAMdhA / tapa samApta hone para unhoMne vistAra pUrvaka udyApana Adi kiye aura sapta kSetroM kA bhI poSaNa kiyA / tadanantara paMcatva ko prApta ho kara acyuta devaloka meM caMdanaseTha indra huA aura azokazrI usI deva loka meM sAmAnika deva huI | acyutendra to vahA~ se cava kara 1
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 446 ) kuzasthala meM tuma zrIcandra hue aura vaha tumhArA sAmrAnika deva cava kara tumhArI priyatamA candrakalA huI / ghRNA karane ke kAraNa naradeva bhI bahuta se bhava bhaTaka kara siMha pura meM brAhmaNa kula meM paidA huA, nAma dharaNa rakkhA gayA / usI bhava meM usane siddhAcala kI yAtrA kI usake prabhAva se vaha isa bhava meM maMtrI putra guNacandra ke rUpa meM tumhArA atyaMta priya mitra huA hai / vaha tumhArI upamAtA dhA aura hAlika sevaka ve donoM puNya ke yoga se kuzasthala meM seTha lakSmIdatta aura seThAnI lakSmIvatI ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| unhoMne pUrvabhava ke sneha ke kAraNa hI apane putra kI taraha tumhArA pAlana kiyA / tumhAre sAtha tapa karane vAlI ve solahoM striyeM, rAja - kanyAe~ huI jo tumhArI priyatamAe~ bniiN| sulasa ke bhava meM jo vezyA thI vaha bhIlarAjakumArI mohinI banI / isa prakAra AcArya devane zrIcandra kA sArA caritra kaha sunAyA / apane caritra ko sunakara kumAra ko jAtismaraNa ho AyA / guru dvArA pharamAye huye apane pUrva bhavoM ko usane sAkSAt jJAna se dekhA / una candrakalA Adi rAniyoM ne aura mitra ne bhI pahale kI taraha apane pUrva janmoM ko dekhA aura ve saba usa samaya una pUjya sUrijI mahArAja kI stuti karane lage / 1
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 447 ) isake bAda vidyAdharendra sugrIva kI putrI ratnavatI ne bhI apane pUrvajanma kI smRti ke yoga se parama pratApI zrIcandrako apanA pati svIkAra kiyA usI samaya zrIcandra ne vahA~ guru deva ke sAmane ratnacUr3a kI hatyA prakaTa karake ratnavega Adi se kSamA mA~gI / sugrIva aura maNicUr3a donoM ko zrApasa meM eka dUsare se kSamA ma~gavA kara unameM maitrI karavA dii| phira una donoM ke sAtha vaha dhUmadhAma se maNibhUSaNa nagara meM praviSTa huA / vahA~ para dakSiNa aura uttara zreNi ke vidyAdhara rAjA apanI apanI kanyAoM aura ratnAdikoM kI bheMTa lAye / zrIcandra ne unako yathAyogya sanmAnita kiyaa| tadanantara ratnavatI ratnacUr3A maNicUlikA aura ratnakAMtA Adi vidyAdharoM kI dUsarI putriyoM ke sAtha bhI kumAra ne vivAha kiyA / unake daheja meM usako bahuta sI amUlya vastue~ aura AkAzagAminI Adi vidyAe~ prApta huI / phira sugrIva Adi eka sau daza vidyAdhara narezoM ne mila kara bar3e bhArI utsAha se bala aura bhAgya meM sarva zreSTha zrIcandra ko vidhipUrvaka vidyAdharoM kA cakravartI banAyA / bAda meM usane bar3e prema aura ThATabATa se siddhAcala tIrtharAja kI yAtrA kI phira mAtA-pitA, strI, mitra aura vidyAdharoM ke sAtha cakrI zrIcandra ne vaitADhya para base hue sabhI nagaroM kA nirIkSaNa kiyA /
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 448 ) - isake bAda vidyAdharoM kI senA ke vimAnoM se AkAza ko citra vicitra karatA hA, ratnoM kI kAnti se AsamAna meM bijalI camakAtA huA, surIle gambhIra bAjoM kI AvAz2a se meghagarjana kA bhrama utpanna karatA hA, hAthiyoM ke mada rUpI jala se pRthvI ko sIMcatA huA, yAcakoM kI daridratA rUpa garmI ko dUra karatA huA zrIcandra rUpI indra kramazaH kuzasthala nagara meM A phuNcaa|
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUrya ke prakAza ne apanI lambI 2 bhujAoM se andhakAra ko gardaniyA~ de dI haiN| kamala khila uThe haiM / bhaure gUjate hue prasannatA ko surIlI tAna cheDa rahe haiM / kuzasthala kI prakRti meM kumAra zrIcandra kI padharAvaNI se eka alaukika Aloka ke darzana ho rahe haiN| . . . . - rAja-prAsAda suMdara DhaMga se saja rahe haiM / jagaha 2 toraNa bandanavAreM laharA rahI haiM / sthAna 2 para kukuma bikhara rahA hai| nagara ke mukhya 2 caurAhoM para daravAje bana rahe haiM / una para raMga biraMge vastroM kI sonA cAMdI ke varatanoM kI, hIre panna maNiratnoM kI, kele ke thambhoM kI aurapAMca-varNa ke phUloM kI sundara sajAvaTa ho rahI hai| sacce motiyoM kI mAlariyAM, puSpamAlAyeM, makAnoM ke
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 450 ) daravAjoM para khir3akiyoM para laTaka rahI haiN| cAroM ora dhUpadAnoM meM dazAMga dhUpa kI lapaTeM uTha rahI haiN| gulAbajala ke chiDakAva ho rahe haiM / jAta 2 ke ataroM kI madhura mahaka dila aura dimAga ko tarotAjA kara rahI hai / bahumUlya jarakazI vastroM ke vitAna baMdhe hue haiN| pharzo para makhamalI kAlIneM bichI huI haiM / usI prasaMga meM Thora Thora gAnA bajAnA aura nRtya ke ThATha laga rahe the / puranAriyA~ maMgala gIta AlApa rahI thiiN| suMdara bahumUlya vastrAlaMkAroM se susajjita strI puruSa mUrtimAna puNya svarUpa kumAra zrIcaMdra ke darzana karane kI khuzI meM idhara udhara ghUma rahe the / itane meM topa ke dhamAke hone zuru hue| dUra 2 se ikaTThe hue nAgarika rAjamArga ke donoM ora jamA ho gaye | jinake makAna rAjamArga ke donoM ora the unakI to khUba bana paDI / kinAre ke per3a makAna unake chajje cabUtare kapotAlikAaiM darzakoM kI bhIr3a se bharacaka bhae gaI thiiN| usa samaya kA dRzya raMga biraMge phUloM se bhare eka vizAla udyAna ke samAna pratIta hotA thA | zubha ghaDi gaI / kumAra zrIcandra baDI dhUmadhAma se nagara meM praviSTa hue / kile para salAmI kI topeM dagane
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 451 ) lagIM / kavi, bandi, cAraNa, bhATa Adi loga unakI yazogAthAyeM gAne lge| savArI rAjamArga ko zanaiH zanaH pAra karatI huI durga ke siMha-dvAra para jA phuuNcii| mArga meM loMgo ne phUla varSAye / kanyAoM ne pIle cAvala uchAle rAja mArga phUloM se paTa gye| sthAna 2 para sadhavAstriyoM ne sacce motiyoM ke svastikoM se badhA 2 kara kumAra kA svAgata kiyaa| ___darabAra meM pahuMca kara kumAra ne kaviyoM, cAraNoM, vidvAnoM ko manacAhA dAna diyaa| daravAriyoM ne nAgarikoMne apane kumAra kI bheTeM kI / mahArAja pratApasiMha aura mahArAnI sUryavatI ke saubhAgya meM cAra cAMda laga gye| mahArAjA pratApasiMha ratnajaTita svarNasiMhAsana para jA birAje / zrIcandrarAja bhI unhIM ke zrIcaraNoM meM siMhAsanAsIna hue| usa samaya vidyAdhara-rAjAoM se, rAjAoM se aura darabAriyoM se virAjita vaha rAja-sabhA iMdrasabhA kA tiraskAra kara rahI thii| ___ usI samaya kuNDinapura ke rAjA arimardana eka baMdariyA ko lekara vahAM Aye / rAjA ke sAtha baMdarI ko dekha sArI sabhA cakita ho gaI 1 sajA arimardana ne bar3e vinIta bhAva se kahanA zuru kiyA ki
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 452 ) mahArAjAdhirAja ! pahile mujhase ajJAta avasthA meM aparAdha ho gayA hai mahirabAnI karake usakI mAphI baceM ! kumAra zrIcaMdra ne kahA- kaisA aparAdha ? aura kaisI mAphI sApha 2 kahiyeM tAki patA cale / kumAra ke aisA pUchane para rAjA arimardana ne hAtha joDakara sArI ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| taba pitA kI AjJA pAkara zrIcaMdra ne usa baMdarIyA kI AMkhoM meM kAle aMjana kA prayoga karake use eka rUpavatI ramaNI ke rUpa meM pariNata kara diyA / saba loga cakita ho gaye / baMdarIpanA miTa jAne se rAjakumArI sarasvatI lajjA se apanA sira jhukA kara apane sAsa-sasura ke caraNoMmaiM namaskAra kara ke caMdrakalA Adi rAniyoM meM jAkara khar3I ho gii| rimardana ne lAyA huA daheja mahArAjakI sevA meM samarpita kiyA / sAtha hI haMsAvalI ke sAtha dhokhA karanevAle apane kumAra caMdrasena kI tarapha se bhI pUrNatayA kSamA cAhI / mahArAja ne use apanI phauja meM sanmAnanIya pada para sthApita kiyA / bhIllarAja malla kI kanyA mohinI pitRdata - daheja sAmagrI ke sAtha apane bhIla dhutroM ko lekara vahAM AI / kumAra ne use bhI rahane ko eka sudara mahala de diyA /
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 453 ) isa prakAra sabhI snehI-sAthI - sakhA aura sevaka vahAM Aye, aura apanA 2 paricaya dekara mahArAja dvArA samAnita satkArita hue / sAre kuzasthala meM prasannatA kA vAtAvaraNa chAgayA / dI kumAra zrIcaMdrarAja ne apane bhujabala bhAgya bala aura buddhibala se sahaja meM hI samudra paryaMta tIna khaNDa pRthvIkA sAmrAjya saMprApta kiyA / solaha hajAra dezoM ke svAmiyoMne adhInatA svIkAra kI / ratha hAthI ghoDe aura sainikoM kI aparimita saMkhyA se ardhacakrI ke jaise prabhutAsampanna zrIcaMdrarAja ko sarvatra jayajayakAra hone lagI / mahArAjA pratApasiMha ne maukA dekhakara zubha dina ke, zubha muhUrta meM zAstrokta vidhi se kumAra kA apUrva aura avarNanIya DhaMga se mahAmahotsava pUrvaka rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| sabhI bar3e 2 rAjA mahArAjA vidyAdhara sAmanta maMtrI seTha senApati Adi usa samaya upasthita the | kumAra zrIcandra eka chatradhArI rAjarAjezvara kI upAdhi se vibhUSita e / candrakalA ko pradhAna - rAjamahiSI kA pada prApta yA / kanakAvalI - padmazrI - madanasu darI - priyaMgu maMjarIratnacUlA - ratnavatI - maNicUlA--tAralocanA -- guNAvalI--candra mukhI - candralekhA - tilakamaMjarI - kanakAvatI - kanakasenA sulocanA aura sarasvatI ye solaha paTTarAniyAM banAI gaI /
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "ra (454 ) candrAvalI-ratnakAntA aura dhanavatI Adi rUpa lAvaNyavattI ekaso solaha rAniyA~ huI / caturA kovidA Adi hajAroM bhoga-patniyA~ bnii| prAcIna puNyoM aura bhoga-karmoM kI mahimA se evaM aneka-rUpakAriNI mahAvidyA se utane hI rUpha banA kara zrIcandrarAja unake sAtha prAnanda pUrvaka samaya bItAne lge| sugrova-vidyAdharendra ko uttara-zrINi kA evaM ratnadhvaja aura maNicUDa-vidyAdhara ko dakSiNa-zroNi kA sAmrAjya pradAna kiyaa| apane jaya Adi cAroM bhAIyoM ko unake manapasaMda dezoM kA svAmitva pradAna kiyaa| sarvatra dharma aura sukha-zAnti kA saurAjya ho gyaa| unake guNacandra budhdisAgara lakSmaNa prAdi sole hajAra mahAmAtya aura amAtya hue / unakI senA meM bayAlIsa hajAra hAthI daza kroDa ghor3e aDatAlIsa kroDa padAtiyoM kI bar3I tagar3I saMkhyA thii| mahAsenAdhipati kA pada dhanaMjaya ko diyA gyaa| . . rAjarAjezvara zrIcandra kI rAjasabhA-vINArava jaise gAyakoM se hari-tAraka-maMgada Adi bhaTToM se subuddhi jaise vidvAnoM se virAjamAna thii| sarvatra zAMti kA sAmrAjya chaagyaa| sArI pRthvI ko anRNI banA dii| taba sabhI jyotiSiyoM ne saMsAra meM candra saMvatsara kI sthApanA kI /
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5) mahArAjAdhirAja zrIcandra ne hajAroM jina-maMdira lAkhoM dharmazAlAyeM kuve- talAva - bAvaDiyA dAnazAlAyeM bAga bagIce AdikoM kA nirmANa kraayaa| hamezA zrIjinezvara bhagavAna kI pUjA, AvazyakAdi nitya-kRtya, guru-bhakti, : satsaMga, dAnazIla tapa aura bhAva rUpa caturvidha dharma kI ArAdhanA meM apanI zakti kA sadupayoga kiyA / siddhAcala giranAra sammetazikhara Abu aSTApada Adi tIrthoMkI saMgha yAtrAyeM kara ke janma ko saphala bnaayaa| ma sAdharmiyoM meM tana-mana-dhana se vAtsalya dikhAte hue dharma bhAvanA bddhaaii| kuvyApAroM kA niSedha kiyA / koI kisI ko na satA sake aisA abhaya-amArI kA DhiMDhorA piTavA diyaa| isa prakAra dharma artha aura kAma ina tInoM puruSArtho ko sAdhate hue mahArAnI candrakalA kI kUla se una ko putra ratna kI prApti huii| mahArAjA pratApasiMha ne pautradarzana kA AnaMda lAbha pAyA / usakA nAma pUrNacandra rkhaa| dUsarI rAniyoM ke garbha se bhI putra putriyA~ paidA hue| isa prakAra aneka suyogya putroM se rAjAdhirAja zrIcandra atIva zobhA pAye / kumAra ekAMgavaravIra bhI yuvAvasthA ko pAyA / mahArAjA mahAmalla kI mahArAnI zazikalA se paidA huI
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 456 ) premakalAdevI ke sAtha mahArAjA pratApasiMha ne usakA vivAha bar3I dhUmadhAma se kiyA / isa prakAra saMpanna parivAra ke sAtha mahArAjA sukhapUrvaka virAjamAna the / / eka dina vanapAlaka ne badhAI dI ki Aja mahAjJAnI zrIsuvrata AcArya mahArAja padhAre haiN| mahArAjA apane putra pautroM aura antaHpura kI rAniyoM ke sAtha guruvaMdanA ke liye padhAre - gurumahArAja zrI suvrata AcArya ne dharmalAbha ke sAtha sudhA - madhura vANI meM vItarAga dharma kA viziSTa svarUpa dharma dezanA meM pharamAyA / mahAtrata rUpa sarvavirati sAdhu dharma aura aNuvrata rUpa dezavirati gRhastha dharma kI sundara vyAkhyA kI / zrIsutratamahArAja kI dezanA se prabhAvita ho mahArAja pratApasiMha mahArAnI-- sUryavatI nagaraseTha lakSmIdatta seThAnI lakSmIvatI maMtrI matirAja Adi prabuddha hue / parivAra kI AjJA se saMvatsara - dAna dete hue zAsana prabhAvanA karate hue baDe ThATha se una saba ne dIkSA lI / kaiyoMne samyaktva grahaNa kiyA / - apanI 2 zakti ke anusAra saba ne kucha na kucha vrata grahaNa kiyA / zrIcandra ne apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha gRhasthadharma svIkAra kiyA / zrIsuvratAcArya mahArAja ko evaM +
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ta sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko vaMdana kara ke zrIcandrarAja Adi apane 2 gharoM ko lauTa Aye / zrIsuvratAcArya mahArAja bhI apane parivAra ke sAtha anyatra vihAra kara gye| ___ rAjAdhirAja zrIcandra kA rAjya mAnoM dharma kA sAmrAjya thA / saba ko apane 2 dharmapAlana meM svataMtratA thii| saba ke prati unakA samAna prema thaa| zAsana kI prabhAvanA, abhivRddhi aura dharma ke sAtha prazasta karmoM kA pracAra unakA jIvanoda zya thaa| . . . rAjarSi-pratApa, maharSi-lakSmIdana, mahattarA-sUryavatI, sAdhvI lakSmIvatI Adi saba utkRSTa cAritra pAlana kara ke antima anazana se svargavAsI ho ekAvatArI hue / unake dehotsarga-sthAna para baDe 2 stUpoM kI racanA kI gii| pUjA kA prabaMdha kiyA gyaa| rAjA aura rAniyoM ne bar3I 2 ratha yAtrAyeM nikalavAI / unake solaha sau putra-putriyA~ huI / sataraha putra baDe prasiddha hue| bAraha varSa taka kumAra pada meM samasta kalAoM meM kuzala hue / sau varSa taka ekachatra sAmrAjya kA bhoga kiyA / sArI prajA ko sukhI kiyA / pArasamaNi aura suvarNa puruSa ke yoga se unane sthAna 2 para dAnazAlAyeM
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ re 2 . . . ... . .. . . ( 458 ) saDakeM khulavAI aura bhaI bnvaaii| saDakoM ke donoM ora naye per3a lagavAye / jaina dharma ke vizvavyApI siddhAntoM kA pracAra-kIrtistaMbhoM para baDI 2. lAToM para guphAoM kI mittiyoM para, aMkita kara krke-kiyaa| zAstra likhavAkara sAdhu saMtoM ko vidvAnoM ko bheMTa kiye / prAdhakye munivRttInA-ke siddhAnta ko smaraNa rakhanevAle mahArAjAdhirAja zrIcandra ne apane choTe bhAI ekAMgavAvIra ko zrIparvata ke candrapura kI jyeSTha putra pUrNacandra ko kuzasthala purakA rAjya sauMpa diyaa| dUsare bhI kanakasena Adi rAjakumAroM ko alaga 2 dezoM ke rAjya bAMTa diye| saba ko prasanna kara diyaa| svayaM nava 'prakAra ke parigraha kI mRcchA se mukta hone lge|
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jar3a aura cetana ye donoM anAdi tattva hai| ina donoMke mizraNa kA nAma hI saMsAra hai| saMsAra meM cAra gatiyAM haiN| naraka-gati aura tirya ca-gati pApa se prApta hone vAlI durgati kahI jAtI haiM, to manuSya gati aura deva gati puNya se prApta hotI haiN| manuSya gati meM samyagadazana samagajJAna aura samyaka cAritra kI sAdhanA se jar3a aura cetana meM meda paidA ho jAtA hai| karmoM ke abhAva meM cetana saccidAnanda rUpa hokara Atyantika aura ekAntika mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai| .. prAcArya zrI dharmaghoSa usI ekAntika aura Atyantika mokSa ke lakSya ko apanAte hue janatA meM usakA pracAra bhI karate haiN| apane sAdhu-parivAra ke sAtha eka dina kuzasthala ke bAharI udyAna meM unakA samavasaraNa huaa|
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 460 ) vanapAlaka ne rAjAdhirAja zrIcandra ko AcArya zrI ke Agamana se avagata kiyA / satsaMga- premI mahArAjA ne apane jana parivAra ke sAtha AcAryazrI ke darzana vaMdana evaM siddhAnta zravaNa kA lAbha liyA / AcAryazrI ne Atma- guNoM kA varNana karate hue jJAna- darzana - cAritra tapa aura zakti-prayoga kA vidhAna kiyA / bhoga meM phaMsakara jIva jIva ke pAsa adhika pahuMcatA hai, aura tyAga kI sAdhanA se jIva apane rUpako pAtA huA paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| isa nirUpaNa ko AtmasAt karate hue mahArAjAdhirAja rAjarAjezvara zrIcandra ne tyAga dharma ko apanAne kI bhAvanA vyakta kii| usa samaya candrakalA Adi rAniyA~, guNacandra Adi mantri loga, ATha hajAra nAgarika, anekoM seTha sAhukAra, aura cAra hajAra sannAriyA~ bhI usI tyAga mArga ko aMgIkAra karane ke liye taiyAra hue / bar3e ThATha se bhAgavatI dIkSA kA mahAsamAroha sampanna A / gRhasthI ke tyAga se anagAra-dharma ko svIkArate hue sabane sarvavirati cAritra rUpa ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura mamatva - ina pAMca mahAvratoM ko svIkAra kiyaa| guru kRpA, kaThora sAdhanA, aura nirantara abhyAsa
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 461 ) ke pariNAma se dvAdazAMgI ke vettA hokara zrIcandra rAjaRSi ATha varSa taka chamastha bhAva meM vicarate hue, jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAroM ghanaghAtI karmoM ko khapA kara nirmala ananta kevala jJAna kevala darzana ko prApta hue| lokAloka ke traikAlika bhAvoM ko saMpUrNa rUpase jAnane dekhane lge| - unake kevala jJAna kA utsava rAjAoM ne surAsuroMne bar3I dhUmadhAma se manAyA rAjarSi zrIcandra kevalI hokara gAmAnugAma vicarate hue logoM ko dharma-mArga ke anuyAyI banAye / navve hajAra karIba nara-nAriyoM ko dIkSA dekara mahAvratadhArI sAdhu sAdhvI banAye / samyaktva aNuvrata Adi niyamoM ko dilAkara unane gRhasthoM ko aNuvratIzrAvaka saMgha meM sammilita kiyA / guNacandra Adi sAdhuoM ko evaM candrakalA kamalazrI Adi sAdhiyoM ko bhI kevala jJAna huaa| isa prakAra paiMtIsa varSoM taka bhavyAtmAoM ko bodha dete hue zrIcandra kevalI ekasau pacapana varSe ko bhogakara akSaya-mokSapada ko prApta hue / isI bAta ko zAstrakAroM ne isa prakAra kahI hai_ sAhiya vAsa sayaM jo, tikhNdd-niv-sy-seviygykmlo| egacchattaM rajjaM, pAlai induvva siricNdo| Noyu
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 462 ) kammaThu-gaThi zraddha-ahiM varisehiM saccha jogeNaM / saMkhaviyaM jeNa muNIso - siricando titthayarapAsatitthe, paNa pannasyAu siddhi patto jo taM, sirisiricaMdaM V kevalI jayau // pAlitA / ca Namaha khiccaM // AyaMbila vaddhamANaM mahAtavaM vaddhamANaM- subhAveNa / sayayaM kueMtu bhavvA ! lahaMtu lahuyaM sivaMsokkhaM // arthAt-tIna khaNDa ke saikaDoM rAjAoM se sevita caraNa zrIcandrarAja ne kucha adhika so varSa taka eka chatra sAmrAjya kA svAmitva kiyaa| dIkSA lekara svaccha yogoM ATha varSa meM ATha karmoM ke Adhe cAra ghanadyAtI karmoMkA anta karake jinane kevala jJAna pAyA, ese munIzvase zrIcandra kevalI kI jaya ho| isa prakAra eka so pacapana varSa kI pUrNAyu ko pAlakara tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha svAmI ke tIrtha meM siddhi ko pAye una zrIcandra mahArAja ko hamezA praNAma karo / he bhavyAtmAoM ! baDhate hue bhAvoM se zrIcandrarAja ke jaise AyaMbila varddhamAna tapako karo aura jaldI se ziva-sukha ko prApta karo / zrI candra, kevalI ke parivAra meM jo sAdhu sAdhvI hue unameM se kaI mokSa gAmI, kaI anuttara vimAnavAsI devatA, aura kaI ekAvatArI hue| jo bhavAntara meM mokSa jAveMge / 3
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 463 ) gaNadhara zrIgautama svAmIjI gaNataMtra ke adhyakSa mahArAjA ceTaka pramukha zrotAoM ko lakSya kara pharamAte ' seNiya-nivassa bhaNiya, rAyagihe bhagavayA parama-guruNA / yaha siricaMdacaritta', taha kahiyaM rAyavara ! tujha / / . arthAt-rAjagRha nagarameM parama guru bhagavAna zrI mahAvIrasvAmI ne rAjA zreNika ko zrIcandra caritra pharamAyA baise hI hemahArAja ceTaka ! Apako maiMne kathA rUpa se kaha sunAyA hai| gaNadhara zrIgautamasvAmI ke zrImukha se zrIcandra ke cArU caritra ko sunakara rAjA ceTaka bar3e prabhAvita hue aura tapodharma kI sAdhanA ke liye dRDha-saMkalpa kiyA / mahAjJAnI zrIsiddharSi mahArAja Adi pUrvAcArya praNIta prAkRta saMskRta bhASA. nibaddha zrIcandra caritra ke AdhAra se AcAmla varddhamAna tapa kI mahimA ko batAne vAlA zrIcandra kevalI caritra zrI paramaguru kI paramadayA se hindI meM likhane kA prayAsa kiyA hai / isameM kucha kamI kI gaI ho atha ca prasaMgavaza kahIM adhikatA AgaI ho to
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 464 ) micchA mi dukkaDaM sukhasAgara bhagavAna jina-haripUjyezvara aap| parama-guru merA hareM, pApa-tApa mAM-bApa ! // zrI kavIndra guru yoga teM-bIkAnera muThAma / isa siricanda caritra ko-pUrA kiyA tamAma / / puNya viveka dayAmayI-pUjya dayAguru pAsa / indriya nidhi nidhi candramita-varSa dIvAlI khAsa // buddhizrI ne yaha likhA-hai yaha prathama prayAsa / . tapakartA tapa sAdhakara-pAveM Atma prakAza // OM tatsat-gurUbhyo namaH vikrama saMvat 1965 ko dIpAvalI ke dina bIkAnera meM ____ pUjya zrI dayAzrIjI mahArAja kI antevAsinI ... sAdhvI budhdizrI ne zrIcandra caritra ko hindI bhASA meM likhakara pUrNa kiyA / iti zubham ELEBRes
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ||ah namaH // vande vIraM jinahari-guru sarvaloka pradhAnam / * varddhamAna tapa vidhi * zuddhadeva, zuddhaguru aura zuddha dharma kI zraddhA rakhate hue AtmasvarUpa kI sAdhanA meM lIna bhavyAtmA Asoja ke mahIne meM suda pakSa se isa tapa kI zaruAta kre| prAraMbha meM kama se kama pAMca olI to karanI hI caahiye| eka AMbila eka upavAsa do AMbila eka upavAsa aise pAMca AMbila eka upavAsa karane para pAMca oliyAM hotI haiN| Age chaha AMbila eka upavAsa. yAvat sau AMbila eka upavAsa karane para yaha vaddha mAna tapa hotA hai| niraMtara karane para caudaha varSa tIna mahIne aura vIsa dina lagate
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 466 ) haiN| isameM namo arihaMtANaM - isa pada kI vIsa mAlAyeM japanI caahiyeN| arihaMta ke bAraha guNoM ko yAda kara ke bAraha namaskAra karane cAhiyeM / bAraha sAthiye karane cAhiyeM / pherI phirate samaya ye duhe bolane cAhiye icchArodhana rUpa tapa - zrAtama guNa avadhAra / dravya bhAva se kIjiyeM - tapa haiM tAraNa hAra | parameSThI pada pAMca haiM-- Adi namo arihaMta | sAMce mana se samarate -- hove bhava bhaya anta // arihaMta 12 namaskAra 1. azokavRkSa prAtihArya saMyutAya zrI' arhate namaH / 2. puSpavRSTi prAtihArya saMyutAya zrI zrarhate namaH / 3. divyadhvani prAtihArya saMyutAya zrI zrarhate namaH 4. cAmarayuga prAtihArya saMyutAya zrI zraIte namaH / 5. svarNa siMhAsana prAtihArya saMyutAya zrI zrarhate namaH / mahate namaH / Rhate 6. bhAmaNDala prAtihArya saMyutAya zrI 7. dudubhi prAtihArya saMyutAya zrI 8. chatratraya prAtihArya saMyutAya zrI zrarhate 6. pAyApagamAtizayasaMyutAya zrI zrarhate 10. jJAnAtizaya saMyutAya zrI bahate namaH / 11. vacanAtizaya saMyutAya zrI zrahate namaH / 12. pUjAtizaya saMyutAya zrI arhate namaH / namaH / namaH / namaH /
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . SFET M ( 467 ) hamezA tapa ke dina dupaharI meM eka vAra deva-vandana kareM / deva vandana meM vardhamAna tapa ke caitya-vandana stuti aura stavanoM kA upayoga kare* parddhamAna taka caityakandana * . (1) (druta vilambita chandaH) karama ke bala ko jhaTaM tor3ake, sahaja meM tapa sAdhana se yahAM / parama saccita Atama rUpa ho, .... ____ jagata meM jina vIra jayI hue| vizada bhAva bharA bhagavAna ne, sukhadaH zAsana sarva hitArtha hI " . kaha diyA, jisane sana pA liyA. jagata meM jana dhanya vahIM huaa| vinaya pUrvaka bhAva vizeSa se, varavamAna kareM tapa sAdhanA / .. sukhasamudra baneM bhagavAna ve, .... hari kavIndra' namo'stu unheM sdaa|3|
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 468 ) (2) (vasaMta tilakA chandaH) Ananda-dhAma vibhuvIra-jineza deva, devAdhideva upadeza vizeSa--dAtA / jJAtA samasta jaga ke upakArakArI, vand sadA vinaya se bhava bhItihArI // 1 // zrIvardhamAna-tapa-dharma nirUpaNA se, zrIvardhamAna guNavAna subhavya hote / AyaMbilAdi upavAsa paraMparA se, saMkhyA baDhe zataka kI siricanda jaise // 2 // icchA nirodha tapakA karanA batAyA,... zrIvIra ne bahira atara bhAva bhede / - ho nirjarA sutapa se bhava bandha TUTeM, zrIvIra kI hari-kavIndra sukIrti gAveM // 3 // ... (3) .. ( harigItikA chandaH) zrIvardhamAna mahAna jJAnI carama tIrathanAtha ne, zrI vardamAna mahAna tapa pharamA diyA jamanAtha ne /
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 466 ) AMbila tathA upavAsa se baDhate hue tapa sAdhanA, jana jo kareM saMsAra meM unakI saphala ArAdhanA // 1 // ArAdhanA ArAdhakoM ko mokSa padakA dAna de, zuma jJAna de vijJAna de nija Atma-zuddhi vidhAna de / puNya pradhAna mahAna tAraNahAra tIrtha kara kahA, __zAsana suvAsita AtamA ho karma ko kATU ahA! // 2 // karma kaTane ko hI kahate nirjarA haiM jJAnijana, nirjarA ke sAtha saMvara se miTe sArA vighana / vidhna laya se AtamA paramAtma padavI ko vareM, paramAtamA kI puNya kIrti harikavIndra sadA kareM // 3 // ____(4) (dohA-chandaH) samavasaraNa siMhAsane, baiThA zrIbhagavAna / pariSada bAraha bIca meM, vandU vinaya vidhAna // 1 // cAroM mukha se cahu~dize, nija nija bhASA bhAva / upadeze samajha saha-dhana dhana prabhu prabhAva // 2 //
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 470 ) bhAvanA - bheda dharama ke cAra / dAna - zIla - tapa nara-nArI ArAdha kara tira jAveM saMsAra // 3 // varddhamAna saMkhyA kare bila tapa jo sAra | miTe duHkha durbhAgya saba baDhe puNya saMbhAra ||4|| zrI pArasa prabhu zAsane - jyoM siricanda kumAra | Atmasiddhi pAI namo - 'hari kavIndra' tapadhAra // 5 // ( 5 ) ( dohA - chandaH ) vartamAna- zAsana - ghaNo vaddhamAna bhagavAna / vardhamAna tapa upadizaM vaddhamAna guNakhAna // 1 // tIrthaMkara tAraka prabhu-bhavajala tAraNahAra | : varddhamAna tapa sAdhanA-samajhAveM sukhakAra // 2 // ika vila upavAsa ika-do bila upavAsa / tIna bila upavAsa yoM - saubila upavAsa // 3 // kareM bhavika jo bhAva se, jyoM zrIcandrakumAra / - iha para bhava sukha pA laheM sarva siddhi adhikAra | 4 | sukha sAgara bhagavAna jina haripUjyezvara vIra / kavIndra zratama rUpa se gAuM - jaya mahAbIra // 5 // 1 *
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 471 ) kamAna tapa stutiyA~ // stuti 1 // Atama jJAnI kA miTatA hai mithyAtva, mithyAtva miTe se prakaTe jIvana taca / vikasita jIvana hI hoveM arihaMta deva, kara varaghamAna tapa sAdhana sAdhU se |1| vrata miTane se prakaTe suvrata bhAva, suvrata jIvana meM prakaTe puNya prabhAva | puNyAtama prANI varaghamAna tapa dhAra, siddhi gati pAveM gAu~ jaya jaya kAra |2| bhava bhAva TikAu kapa, kapAya haiM cAra, jo krodha mAna aru mAyA lobha vicAra | kara varamAna tapa taja do dUra kaSAya, Agama vidhi suna lo bodha buddhi guNadAva | 3 | mana vaca kAyA vyApAra yoga virodha, kara zrI jina zAsana meM nija Atama zodha / yAteM sukha sAgara pada meM ho bhagavAn, sura gaNa nAyaka hari guru kavi kareM bakhAna | 4 | // stuti 2 // haiM dAna zIla tapa bhAva dharama ke bheda, rAdheM unakA miTa jAtA hai kheda /
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . ( 472 ) dharmIjana jIvana sukhasAgara bhagavAna, zrI vardhamAna jina vandU vinaya vidhAna / / zrI vardhamAna prabhu tIrthaMkara jinavIra, the dIrgha tapasvI paramAtama pada dhIra / jinane jIvana se diyA jagata ko jJAna, jJAnI siddhoM ko namUsahita bahumAna / 2 / tapa kI hai mahimA bhArI bhAva pradhAna, zrI vardhamAna tapa karo bhatrika guNavAna / siricaMda narezvara jaise kevala jJAna, pAoge pAvana pAgama vidhi vidhAna / 3 / daza cAra varaSa meM mAsa tIna dina vIsa, : AMbila upavAse baDhate visavA vIsa / jo kareM nirantara tapa bhAvika nara nAra, sura gaNanAyaka hari guru kavi kareM jayakAra / 4 / // stuti 3 // saMkaTa kaTa jAveM, pAveM saMpati yoga, zrIcaMdranarezvara jaise ziva sukha bhoga / jo vardhamAna tapa kareM kasaveM bhAva, -dhana varddhamAna prabhu bhA puNya prabhAva // 1 //
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (473 ) tapa jyoti jAno, tapa maMgala guNa dhAma, Atama guNa tapa hai, tapa uttama prinnaam| ho karma nirjarA icchA rodhana rUpa, tapa se hI hote, siddha namo nija rUpa // 2 // caudaha varSoM meM tIna mAsa dina vIsa, ho varadhamAna tapa kareM bhavika sujagIza / subrata vidhi sAdhana pravacana sAroddhAra, samajhA jagameM jina Agama jayakAra // 3 // sukhasAgara jagameM vardhamAna bhagavAna , zAsana meM karate savivekI guNavAna / jo varadhamAna tapa gAte kIrati sAra, sura gaNa nAyaka hari kavIndra vAraMvAra // 4 // // stuti 4 // saviveka dayAmaya bodha buddhi dAtAra, zrIvardhamAna jina vijayI jagadAdhAra / zAsanapati bhASe vardhamAna tapa sAra / tapasI ho kara ke vanda vAraMvAra // 2 // Atama paramAtama ho jAtA hai Apa, vapa ArAdhana se miTe karama saMtApa /
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 474 ) zrIvardhamAna tapa jo karate nara nAra, jyotirmaya hote namo siddha avikAra // 2 // baDhate bhAvoM se varadhamAna tapa joga, ArAdhe unakA ho bhava-bhAva-viyoga / AMbila upavAse sau taka saMkhyA dhAra, pharamAve jaya jaya pravacana--sAroddhAra // 3 // zrIjina hari pUjyezvara zAsana paradhAna, . tapa varddhamAna nara nArI kareM sujAna / nita kavIndra kIrtita candra nareza samAna, ____ sukha bharate zAsana devI-deva mahAna // 4 // ||stuti 5 // zAsane pArzvanAthasya-jAtaH zrIcandra-kevalI / ___vardhamAna-tapovedhA-vardhamAnasukhAya nH||1|| ekAdi-zataparyantai-rAcAmlaivardhamAnakaM / - upavAsAntaraM kRtvA-tapaH siddhAnta tAnbhaje // 2 / tapa-prAtmaguNaH prokto-nirjarAparanAmakaH / kurvatAM karmasaMklezA-pagamaHprabhavecchivam // 3 // jinacandra-jinAdhIza-vardhamAnasyazAsanam / zritAnAM zrIkRte nityaM-bhUyAcchAsanadevatA // 4 //
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 475 ) zrI varddhamAna-tapa-stavana // stavana 1 // ( tarja-- suNo candAjI sImaMdhara ) arihaMta namo vardhamAna tapa karake bhavijana bhAva se / bhavameM na bhamo varddhamAna tapa karake bhavijana bhAva se ||Tera zratama - guNa tapa ujjvala kariyeM, nija karma - maila satra parihariyeM / arihaMta namo varddhamAna // 1 // icchArodhana tapa AdariyeM ika ika baDhate bila kariyeM, upavAsAntara kara sau bhariyeM / kara varddhamAna tapa jaya variyeM arihaMta namo varddhamAna // 2 // pArasa prabhu zAsana adhikArI, zrIcandra narezvara avatArI / gaye zivapura tapa kara balihArI arihaMta namo varddhamAna // 3 // karmodaya -- bhaya kaTa jAte haiM, jaya vijaya nikaTa meM Ate haiM / sukha sabhI prakaTa ho jAte haiM arihaMta namo varddhamAna // 4 // jaba bhAva kusuma kaliyAM khilatI, a Mtaratama hRtantrI hilatI / tapa se taba sukha suSamA milatI- arihaMta namo vaddha' mAna // 5 //
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 476 ) sukhasAgara kI sImA tapa haiM, tapa jIvana meM prabhu kA japa hai / bina usake saba jaga gapazapa hai- arihaMta namo vaddhamAna // 6 bhagavAna vIra ke zAsana meM , dhAro tapa ho dRDha Asana meM / ho harikavIndra parakAzana meM arihaMta namo vaddha mAna ||7|| // stavana 2 // ( tarja- avadhU so jogI guru merA AzAvarI ) vandoM vIra prabhu avikArI, zAsana jaya jayakArI / vandoM tter| samakita dhArI zroNika rAjA - zrAdika saba naranArI / samavasaraNa meM pramukha sunate tapa guNa maMgala kArI // vandoM vIra prabhu avikArI |1| vardhamAna tapa olI sAdhaka - hoveM kapaTa azaTha tathA vandoM vIra jo avikArI - ho jAveM prabhu jayakArI |2| svAmI - nAmI nagara kuzasthalapura ke tapa kara tribhuvana tAjA hokara sAre adhikArI / bhavapArI // zrIcandarAjA / bhAtama kAjA // vandoM vIra prabhu jayakArI | 3 |
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 477 ) ho jAtI vipatI saMpatiyAM, duHkha bhI hoM sukha-sAre / tapa jyoti jIvana meM hotI, bhaTake na bhava-adhiyAre / ___ vandoM vIra prabhu jayakArI / 4 / sukhasAgara bhagavAna mahodaya zAsana sukhada batAyA / hari kavIndra yaza gAte hara dama pAra parantu na pAyA // vandoM vIra prabhu jayakArI / / barddhamAna tapa-vRhatstavana (dUhA ) oM ahaM ke dhyAna-se-vardhamAna ho bhAva / vardhamAna tapa bhAva se-phaile puNya prabhAva // vartamAna zAsana pati-vardhamAna bhagavAna / pharamAve jagajIva ko-mokSa hetu paradhAna // . aSTa karama-dala bala Tale-aSTa parama guNa heta / aSTama aMga vizeSa meM-vardhamAna saMketa / tapa jyoti saMsAra meM, jIva sujyoti sthAna / tapa jyoti ko prakaTa kara, pAvo pada kalyAna // zreNika mahArAjA prati-vardhamAna bhagavAna / pharamAveM tapa kIjiyeM-jyoM siricanda mahAna //
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 478 ) DhAla--1 (tarja-jiyA bekarAra hai naiyA majhadhAra hai ) tapa se beDA pAra hai tapa hI tAraNahAra hai| sunalo bhavi prANI tapa-jagameM jaya jayakAra hai| ho gaNadhArI zrI gautama svAmI zAsana pati anugAmI ho zAsana pati anugAmI ho vaizAlI ke samavasaraNa meM upadeze abhirAmI ho tapa se ber3A pAra hai / / ho parama upAsaka ceTaka rAjA gaNa zAsaka guNakhANI ho gaNa zAsaka guNakhAnI ho| parama guru pada vandana karake, sune sudhAmaya vANI ho sune sudhAmaya vANI ho |tpaa ho karama kATha ko medanahArA, tapa hI teja kuThArA ho tapa hI teja kuThArA ho / kSamA sahita jana jo kara pAyeM, " tapa maMgala zrIkArA ho tapa maMgala zrIkArA ho |tpaa saba tapa meM AMbila tapa jAno, vidhana dhanAyana TAre ho vighana ghanAghana TAre ho|
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 476 ) varddhamAna bhAvoM se karate, zrIcanda samasukhakAre ho zrIcanda samasukhakAre ho | tapa / ho eka se lekara sau taka caDhate, upavAsAntara karanA ho upavAsAntara karanA ho / varddhamAna tapa pUraNa hote, sahaje ziva sukha varanA ho saheje ziva sukha baranA ho / homa kA guNa tapa hai pAvana jIvana ujjvala kArI ho jIvana ujjvala kArI ho / suvihita sadguru gama vidhi pAkara rAdha adhikArI ho Arodho adhikArI ho / tapa / ho ceTaka rAjA savinaya pUche, kauna huA siricandA ho kauna huA siricandA ho / pharamAveM zrI gautama svAmI suno carita sukhakaMdA ho suno carita sukha kaMdA ho / tapa / DhAla- -2 ( tarja - gaz2ala - bhikhArI banake AyAhU~ ) vahI jana dhanya haiM jagameM tapasyA bhAva karate haiM / kSamA kA bhAva dharate haiM - nahIM jo krodha karate haiM |Tera | kuzasthalapura nagara svAmI - pratApIsiMha rAjA the / satI sUrajavatI rAnI - ka~vara zrIcaMda tAjA the / vahI |
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 480 ) karama se bhAI ho zatru-karama se zatru ho bhaaii| ___kavara zrIcaMda ke bhI to-karama se zatru the bhAI |vhii| vikaTa saMkaTa nikaTa meM ho, prakaTa ho kintu puNyAI / nahI phira duHkha hotA hai, samajhalo sAra he bhAI vhii| janamate rAjaghara chUTA-paraMtu duHkha nA paaye| tapasyAjora se kIthI-sadA ve sukha hI sukha pAye |vhii| vaNika ghara meM baDhe the para-he rajapUta tejsvii| ka~vara zrIcandra the jagameM-yazasvI khUba aujasvI |vhii| tapasyA ke prabhAvoM se-bharA thA bhAva jo bhArI / usI ke yoga se una ko-milI candarakalA naarii|vhii| baDhe dhana se baDhe jana se-baDhe sanamAna se bhI ve / / baDhe mAvoM se tapa karake-hue the kevalI bhI ve vhii| prabhu pArasa ke zAsana meM hue the jo mhaabhaagii| unhIM kI kIrtiyA~ gAte, mavika jana bhAvanA jaagii|vhii| tapasvI kI sadA jaya ho, tapasvI Apa nirbhaya ho| tapasyAjo kareM unake,karama ke kleza bhI laya ho|vhii| DhAla--3 vardhamAna tapa kIjiye, vardhamAna dhara bhAva / vardhamAna guNa prApti hI, vartamAna pd.daav..||
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (481 ) ( tarja-tere pUjana ko bhagavAna banA mana maMdira0) bhAkheM zrIgurugautama-svAma, tapasyA se sukha hoya tamAma | tapasyA gurugama vidhividhAna, karo bhavyAtama ho kalyAna / / bAhira ke zatru miTajAveM, atara ke zatru haTa jAveM / jagata yaha mitra rUpa vana jAve, tapa kI mahimA mahA mahAna bhA0 tapasyA dravya-bhAva do bheda, karate TAre sAre kheda / prakaTatA jIvana bhAva abheda, nijAtama guNa hai yaha tapa jAna / tapasyA tatva nirjarA mAnI, samajho sevo sadguru jnyaanii| bhava meM bhaTakeM ve AsAnI kareM tapa tapasI kA apamAna bhaa0| AMbila vaddha mAna tapa karate, zrIcaMdajaise ve sukha vrte| Atama ujjvala guNa se bharate, vicarate Atama labdhinidhAna sukhakara vIra prabhu kI vAnI,prAtama paramAtama pada daanii| ceTaka nRpa sunate vinaya vidhAnI, karate vandana vikasita praan| zrAtama sukhasAgara bhagavAnA,hotA jina hari pUjya prdhaanaa| tapapada dhAraka vara praNidhAnA,gAveM kIrti kavIndra mahAna bhaa0| kalaza ima vardhamAna jineza zAsana bhAva bhAsana sAdhanA, tapa barddhanAma vizeSa karate AtmaguNa ArAdhanA / unakI samujjvala kIrtiyA~ vistAra se gAyA kareM, sukavIndra sAdhubhAva se tapa bhAvanA bhAyA kareM /
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 482 ) isa prakAra dUsare bhI vardhamAna tapa sambandhI caityavaMdana stavana stuti gAye jA sakate haiN| tapasyA ke dina subaha sAma pratikramaNa karanA cAhiye guruvaMdana devavaMdana karanA cAhiye / kaSAyoM aura vAsanAoM se pare rahanA cAhiye / dharmadhyAna meM samaya bItAnA cAhiye / bhagavAna kI dravya bhAva se pUjA karanI cAhiye / pAraNe ke dina sAdharmI vAtsalya karanA cAhiye / yathAzani darzana jJAna cAritra meM AtmA ko lagAnI caahiye| isase aAtmA paramAtma pada ko prApta hojAtA hai| // iti zrI vardhamAna tapa vidhiH //